Skip to Main Content
Book cover for Marsden's Book of Movement Disorders Marsden's Book of Movement Disorders

Contents

Book cover for Marsden's Book of Movement Disorders Marsden's Book of Movement Disorders
Disclaimer
Oxford University Press makes no representation, express or implied, that the drug dosages in this book are correct. Readers must therefore always … More Oxford University Press makes no representation, express or implied, that the drug dosages in this book are correct. Readers must therefore always check the product information and clinical procedures with the most up to date published product information and data sheets provided by the manufacturers and the most recent codes of conduct and safety regulations. The authors and the publishers do not accept responsibility or legal liability for any errors in the text or for the misuse or misapplication of material in this work. Except where otherwise stated, drug dosages and recommendations are for the non-pregnant adult who is not breastfeeding.

A complete list of structures involved in movement is very extensive and includes the motor cortex, the premotor cortices cortico-spinal tracts, cerebellum, many of the ‘basal ganglia’, various brainstem nuclei and their spinal connections, plus the lower motor neuron. In addition, sensory input is required at many levels in the nervous system to modulate motor activity appropriate to the changing environment. ‘A motor system without sensory control is a fiction, not even a useful fiction’ (Jung and Hassler 1960). An inclusive review of all structures involved in control of movement would cover much of the whole topic of neuro-anatomy. The present chapter is restricted to those that are affected in the diseases grouped under the heading of ‘movement disorders’. Thus it concentrates on the basal ganglia and their connections plus the cerebellum and part of the cerebral cortex.

Parts of the basal ganglia form a major portion of the ‘extrapyramidal system’ of clinical neurology. There are good reasons for abandoning this term as such a grouping is an anatomical abstraction. These structures, however, do have common functions and their groupings have considerable relevance, although this term does not imply that they are a single unit. The term is thus unlikely to disappear from clinical neurology in the foreseeable future and it has been used here to a limited extent.

The extrapyramidal system is impossible to define precisely. Taken literally it means parts of the nervous system not included in the pyramidal or cortico-spinal system. By convention, sensory pathways and neurons are excluded. Most authors also exclude the cerebellum with its afferent and efferent projections. Thus, the motor system is considered to consist of pyramidal, extrapyramidal, and cerebellar subsystems. This unsatisfactory view of the extrapyramidal system is based on exclusions. Structures involved include neostriatum, globus pallidus, subthalamic nucleus, substantia nigra, parts of the thalamus, and pathways linking these structures, including connections with cerebral cortex.

The anatomy of the nervous system can be considered on several different levels. First, there is the gross anatomy of major brain structures and their spatial interrelationships. Second, there is the microscopy and cellular ultrastructure of these areas. Third, there are the interconnecting pathways between these regions. The question of function arises out of such considerations and overlaps with neurophysiology, biochemistry, and pharmacology. Generally speaking, the degree of certainty of knowledge decreases as we pass from gross anatomy through ultrastructure to interconnections and function. It is tempting to attach importance to those structures and connections which are visually obvious. There are, however, pathways that may appear insignificant but which have great functional importance. An example is the nigro-striatal system which carries dopamine between the substantia nigra and the striatum. This fine fibred pathway is not apparent on ordinary light microscopy and its demonstration had to await the development of fluorescent histochemistry (Carlsson et al. 1962, Falck 1962). There are undoubtedly many important interconnections yet to be discovered which may radically alter present concepts of motor function.

When it comes to considering possible axonal interconnections between structures there are also varying degrees of certainty. The weakest evidence of a connection is a hypothetical relationship because of similar functions. The demonstration of biochemical alteration in one area following manipulation in another is more positive evidence, as is an electrophysiological change following stimulation at a distant site. Such methods, however, are liable to misinterpretation due to involvement of neighbouring structures or axons of passage. The possibility of interneurons mediating these effects has to be borne in mind. The most definite evidence of interconnection is direct visualization of the interconnecting pathways. Though traditional histological stains have revealed much detail they are relatively insensitive. Degeneration in tracts following natural or experimental brain lesions has enabled the study of many major myelinated pathways.

Cells and axons which contain certain neurotransmitters, such as catecholamines, have been visualized with special biochemical techniques. In addition, a range of specialized techniques have allowed the anterograde or retrograde labelling of axons, neurons, and dendrites. Thus horseradish peroxidase, cholera toxin, radioactive tracers, fluorescent dyes, and the like can be injected into very discrete brain regions to be transported retrogradely to neurons whose axons terminate in that area, or be transported anterogradely from soma at the injection site to the termination of their processes. Herpes simplex virus has also been used in this way. These techniques have taken some pathways from the realms of conjecture to certainty, and have demonstrated many connections that were previously unsuspected. The use of multiple labelling techniques, in which different axon termination sites are injected with different materials, allows multiple substances to be detected in a single neuron, and has greatly increased our knowledge of the collateral branching of axons. It has thus been shown that many neurons innervate widely different sites.

Techniques that involve transport of material along living neuronal processes are not suitable for human studies. Studies in man are restricted to traditional methods using autopsy material from normal brains, neurological diseases, and degeneration after spontaneous or therapeutic brain lesions. Much recent knowledge of pathways within the brain is derived from animal experiments, and interspecies variation makes extrapolation to man uncertain. There has, however, been shown to be reasonable conformity between different mammalian species and differences tend to be those of emphasis rather than direction. Research continues to reveal a baffling array of interconnections. In order to make this intelligible, emphasis has to be given to some at the expense of others. In this chapter on anatomy, emphasis has been determined by several factors. These include structures and connections which are large and prominent, pathways that are presumed to have major functional importance, those that are established with a reasonable degree of certainty, and those that have most relevance to man. With regard to this latter aspect, human material is used where available and primate studies take precedence over those of other mammals.

In this field, knowledge of structure greatly exceeds that of function. Even the purpose of such large masses as the claustrum remains quite uncertain, while the recently discovered myriad of interconnections between smaller structures presents a baffling puzzle. Under such circumstances the following account may overemphasize the importance of some connections, while not giving others their proper place. There remain undiscovered many others which are, no doubt, of considerable functional importance. With these reservations, the following account outlines the structural basis on which the ‘movement disorders’ occur.

The ‘basal ganglia’ refers to groups of cells or nuclei which lie at the base of the cerebral hemispheres. Unfortunately the term has no precise meaning and different authors have included different structures in this category. Some have allowed only telencephalic masses, while others have included diencephalic or even mesencephalic nuclei. Thus the thalamus, substantia nigra, and red nucleus have been variably included. ‘Basal ganglia’ refers to an anatomical juxtaposition, which is not always relevant in terms of physiology. As the function of these nuclei has become better understood, there has been a tendency to bend the definition to embrace structures functionally connected to the corpus striatum and exclude those less definitely associated. Thus, some have excluded the amygdala, which is more closely related to the limbic system. This review includes a number of structures that could not be considered as part of the basal ganglia even under a widened definition, but, because of their relevant connections, are functionally related. Conversely, structures, such as some of the thalamic nuclei, which are less directly related to movement disorders, are excluded from consideration. This dichotomy between structural relationships and function is reflected in this review, which groups nuclei according to their topographical relationships when

considering their gross anatomy, but groups them functionally when considering their connections.

The major parts of the basal ganglia are formed by the archistriatum, paleostriatum, and neostriatum (see Table 1.1 and Fig. 1.1).

Table 1.1
Nomenclature of the basal ganglia and striatal complex
Phylogenetic termsCellular massesAlternative names

(Claustrum)

Neostriatum or striatum

Caudate nucleus Putamen

Corpus striatum

Paleostriatum

Globus pallidus or pallidum (Substantia innominata)

Archistriatum

Amygdaloid nuclear

complex

Phylogenetic termsCellular massesAlternative names

(Claustrum)

Neostriatum or striatum

Caudate nucleus Putamen

Corpus striatum

Paleostriatum

Globus pallidus or pallidum (Substantia innominata)

Archistriatum

Amygdaloid nuclear

complex

Note: The claustrum is variably included in the corpus striatum and some authors also include it in the neostriatum. The term “neostriatum” as commonly used at present, does not include the claustrum.

 Diagram of the brainstem and basal ganglia with the cerebral hemispheres removed. Sections A–G are the planes of the transverse sections shown in Figs 1.2–1.7. Sections H and I are shown in Figs 1.9–1.11.
Fig. 1.1

Diagram of the brainstem and basal ganglia with the cerebral hemispheres removed. Sections A–G are the planes of the transverse sections shown in Figs 1.21.7. Sections H and I are shown in Figs 1.91.11.

The archistriatum is phylogenetically the oldest and consists of the amygdaloid nuclear complex. In lower animals it is mainly concerned with olfaction and other ‘visceral’ functions, but in higher species it forms part of the limbic system. Although the paleostriatum is more recent it is well developed in fish. In man it is represented by the globus pallidus. The neostriatum is only fully formed in mammals and is closely related to the extensive development of the neocortex. In birds and reptiles, in which there is apparently only rudimentary neocortical development, the thalamus may function as the main sensory centre in the brain and the striatum the main motor one. The motor activity in these animals is largely stereotyped, automatic, and instinctive. These striatal centres continue to subserve such activity in mammals.

In man the neostriatum consists of the claustrum, caudate nucleus, and putamen. Some authors exclude the claustrum as it is embryologically different and develops from an enfolding of neocortex rather than from the depths of the telencephlon. The neostriatum is sometimes simply referred to as the striatum. This and the paleostriatum, or globus pallidus, form a fairly contiguous mass which is sometimes called the corpus striatum. The term ‘striatum’, which forms part of many of these names, refers to the striped appearance of these structures in freshly cut specimens. This is due to bundles of pale myelinated fibres radiating between grey cellular masses. Because the putamen and the globus pallidus are in close juxtaposition, with their combined shapes resembling a bean, they are referred to as the lenticular nucleus. This grouping is unfortunate as, although the structure and function of the caudate and putamen are very similar, this does not apply to the putamen and globus pallidus.

The caudate nucleus and putamen have been regarded as virtually identical in structure, interconnections, and function. In spite of marked similarities, however, there are important differences (see later under ‘Structure and connections of the basal ganglia – neostriatum’). In lower mammals they are fused together in a single mass, but in man the development of neocortex has led to a profusion of ascending and descending fibres in the internal capsule, which separate the caudate from the putamen over most of its length.

The caudate nucleus forms an elongated ‘C’ shaped structure which opens rostro-inferiorally and lies immediately medial to the internal capsule (Figs 1.11.7). Its bulbous head is situated rostrally where it forms the lateral wall of the anterior horn of the lateral ventricle. As it arches dorsally and caudally it progressively narrows and this middle portion or body lies dorso-lateral to the thalamus (Figs 1.5, 1.6). The progressively narrowing tail swings round the postero-lateral margin of the thalamus as it passes laterally and rostrally towards the tip of the temporal lobe. Throughout its length the caudate nucleus is immediately adjacent to the lateral ventricle and it follows its course. A thin band of fibres, the stria terminalis, runs along its medial border (Figs 1.31.7). The tip of the head of the caudate nucleus is fused with the laterally placed putamen at the rostral end of the anterior limb of the internal capsule (Fig. 1.2). Interspersed along the length of the caudate are small bands of cells passing through the internal capsule connecting it with the putamen.

 Transverse section of the basal ganglia through the head of the caudate nucleus at the level of the septal nucleus. This is in the plane of section A shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.2

Transverse section of the basal ganglia through the head of the caudate nucleus at the level of the septal nucleus. This is in the plane of section A shown in Fig. 1.1.

 Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the optic chiasm. This is in the plane of section B shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.3

Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the optic chiasm. This is in the plane of section B shown in Fig. 1.1.

 Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the infundibulum. This is in the plane of section C shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.4

Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the infundibulum. This is in the plane of section C shown in Fig. 1.1.

 Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the posterior hypothalamic nucleus. This is in the plane of section D shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.5

Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the posterior hypothalamic nucleus. This is in the plane of section D shown in Fig. 1.1.

 Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the mammillary bodies. This is in the plane of section E shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.6

Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the mammillary bodies. This is in the plane of section E shown in Fig. 1.1.

 Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the posterior thalamus and anterior part of the red nucleus. This is in the plane of section F shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.7

Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the posterior thalamus and anterior part of the red nucleus. This is in the plane of section F shown in Fig. 1.1.

At the extreme anterior end of the caudate there is a small group of cells, the nucleus accumbens, which form part of its head. It has a peripheral shell and a central core. This nucleus is a relatively larger structure in lower mammals. It is closely related to the septal nuclei which lie medially (Fig. 1.2). The tip of the tail of the caudate nucleus lies immediately adjacent to the amygdaloid nuclear complex (Figs 1.1, 1.5, 1.6).

The putamen and the globus pallidus form the lenticular nucleus, which is a conical structure with its apex placed medially against the genu of the internal capsule and its base laterally against the external capsule (Figs 1.11.6). The globus pallidus forms the apex and the putamen is the base. The putamen thus extends rostrally, caudally, dorsally, and ventrally beyond the limits of the globus pallidus. It is the single largest part of the corpus striatum. Sections reveal bundles of fibres organized in a regular way radiating through it from the lateral surface towards the apex of the globus pallidus. It is encircled by the caudate nucleus, from which it is separated by the internal capsule. The medial surface of the putamen is separated from the lateral surface of the globus pallidus by a thin layer of white matter called the lateral or external medullary lamina (Figs 1.31.6).

The globus pallidus contains a greater proportion of myelinated fibres radiating through it and hence appears paler than the putamen in the fresh specimen. It is divided by a vertically placed sheet of white matter, the medial or internal medullary lamina, into lateral or external and medial or internal segments (Figs 1.4, 1.5). The medial segment lies at the extreme apex of the cone formed by the lenticular nucleus. The superior and medial aspect of the globus pallidus is in contact with the internal capsule, which separates it rostrally from the head of the caudate nucleus and anterior horn of the lateral ventricle, and caudally from the antero-lateral surface of the thalamus (Figs 1.11.6). In its mid and posterior portions the superior-medial surface of the globus pallidus is also separated from the thalamus by the subthalamic nucleus and the zona incerta. The caudal end of the subthalamic nucleus overlaps the rostral tip of the substantia nigra (Fig. 1.6). Anteriorly the inferior surface of the globus pallidus is adjacent to the substantia innominata and the more laterally placed fibres of the anterior commissure. The hypothalamus lies medial to this area (Figs 1.31.5). More caudally the inferior surface of the globus pallidus is closely related to the optic tract which winds around the lateral aspect of the cerebral peduncle to the lateral geniculate body (Figs 1.51.7). This part of the inferior surface of the globus pallidus is also adjacent to the amygdaloid nuclear complex and the medial temporal lobe containing the tail of the caudate nucleus, stria terminalis, hippocampus, fornix, and the temporal horn of the lateral ventricle. The caudate nucleus, stria terminalis, and fornix all curve caudally, superiorly, and then rostrally following the lateral ventricle to come again into close relationship with the globus pallidus, this time on its rostro-medial aspect at the tip of the anterior horn of the lateral ventricle (Figs 1.11.7).

The claustrum is a thin layer of grey matter, which lies lateral to the outer surface of the putamen, from which it is separated by a layer of white matter, the external capsule. It is thus lying beneath the surface of the insula in the sylvian fissure. The lateral surface of the claustrum is covered by the external capsule, which is another sheet of white matter.

The thalamus is the largest of the four divisions of the diencephalon, the others being the hypothalamus, subthalamic area, and epithalamus (i.e. the pineal gland and roof of the third ventricle including its attachment to the thalamus at the stria medullaris and the habenular (Figs 1.51.7). The thalamus is an ovoid body with its long axis running rostro-caudally. Its medial surface rostrally forms the upper part of the lateral wall of the third ventricle while caudally it is adjacent to the forward extension of the quadrigeminal cistern (i.e. the cerebro-spinal fluid (CSF)-filled space overlying the quadrigeminal bodies). The pineal gland lies in this space and is thus closely related to the caudal part of the medial thalamic surface. The lateral surface of the thalamus lies against the posterior limb of the internal capsule which separates it from the lenticular nucleus (Figs 1.5, 1.6). The ventral relationships of the thalamus are more complex. In its rostral part it is dorsal to the hypothalamus and subthalamic area. This latter zone contains the subthalamic nucleus and the zona incerta (Fig. 1.5). More caudally, the position of the subthalamus is taken by the red nucleus which separates the thalamus from the substantia nigra (Fig. 1.7). At this level the ventral aspect of the thalamus is adjacent to the medial lemniscus and medial and lateral geniculate bodies respectively, when passing from medial to lateral. The dorsal surface of the thalamus is partially encircled by the caudate nucleus. The head of the caudate nucleus lies rostro-medial to the thalamus and its body arches dorso-laterally over the dorsal thalamic surface to wind inferiorly around its caudal end. The medial part of the caudal end of the dorsal surface of the thalamus is in contact with the lateral ventricle (Fig. 1.6). The medial surfaces of the thalami may be partially fused, thus dividing the third ventricle. This interthalamic adhesion is called the massa intermedia.

The structure of the thalamus is complex. It contains a large number of nuclei of varying sizes, many of which overlap so that it is difficult to clearly visualize their relationships in sections restricted to any one plane. In addition the names of many of the nuclei do not accurately reflect their position in the adult human brain. Some of the thalamic nuclei are not directly related to movement disorders and these are not covered in detail.

Up to 60 different subnuclei have been distinguished, but in many cases anatomical subdivision has been arbitrary and based on minor differences in morphology, rather than on more valid criteria. There have been major differences between the anatomical and clinical literatures, between subhuman primates and man and between German and English speaking workers, which has added to confusion. This section is much simplified and follows a commonly used English speaking anatomical classification. In many of the chapters related to individual diseases, however, the clinical literature has been quoted, and terminology used by authors of these various papers has been retained. To aid interpretation and allow comparison, two main classification schemas are given in Table 1.2: that of Ohye (1990) in Table 1.2A and that of Hirai and Jones (1989) in Table 1.2B. It should be noted, however, that an exact match of terminologies between the two systems is not possible as in many places they do not exactly coincide.

Table 1.2A
Classification and terminology of the thalamus
German terminologyEnglish language terminologyPublished abbreviationsOthers

Anterior

 N. anterodorsalis (A.d)

N. anterodorsalis (AD)

Ad

 N. anteromedialis (A.m)

N. anteromedialis (AM)v

 N. anteroprincipalis (A.pr)

N. anteroventralis (AV)

Apr

Medial

 N. medialis fibrosis (M.fi)

 N.medialis fasciculosus fasciculosus

   posterior (M.fa.p)

N. medialis dorsalis (MD)

M

N. dorsomedialis (DM)

   superior (M.fa.f)

 N. medialis caudalis

  externus (M.c.e)

  internus (M.c.i)

Central

Paramedian

 N. ependymalis thalami (Edy)

So-called midline nuclei

Edy

Periventricularis

 N. subhabenularis (sHb)

 N. paramedialis (Pm)

Ganglion habenulae

 N. habenularis (Hb)

N. habenularis (Hb)

Hm

HI

Envelope (intralamellar)

 N. fasciculosis (Fa)

Fa

 Lamella medialis oralis (La.o)

  intermedius (La.im)

Nuclei intralaminaris

iLa

Oral part: paracentralis

  caudalis (La.c)

 N. centralis thalami

 N. centralis magnocellularis

N. centrum medianum (CM)

Ce

Centramedian de Luys

 N. centralis parvocellularis

 N. parafascicularis (Pf)

N. parafascicularis (Pf)

Pf

 N. limitans (Li)

N. limitans (L)

Li

 N. cucullaris (Cu)

Centralis superior

 N. commissuralis

N. centralis medialis

Co

 N. parataenialis

N. parataenalis

Pt

Dorsal

 N. dorsalis

  oralis (D.o)

N. lateralis posterior (LP)

Do

  intermedius (D.im)

  caudalis (D.C)

Dc

  superficialis (D.sf)

N. lateralis dorsalis (LD)

Dsf

Intermediary

 N. zentrolateralis

  oralis (Z.o)

  intermedius (Z.im)

  caudalis (Z.c)

Ventral

 N. lateropolaris (L.po)

N. ventralis anterior (VA)

Lpo

 N. ventrooralis (V.o)

  anterior (V.o.a)

N. ventralis lateralis (VL)

Voe

  posterior (V.o.p)

  internus (V.o.i)

Voi

  medialis (V.o.m)

 N. ventrointermedius (V.im)

N. ventralis intermedius (VIM)

Vim

  externus

VPLo

  internus

Area “X”

 N. ventrocaudalis (V.c)

N. ventralis posterior (VP)

 anterior

  eternus (V.c.a.e)

N. ventralis posterolateralis (VPL)

Vce

VPLc

  internus (V.c.a.i)

 posterior

  eternus (V.c.p)

N. ventralis posteromedialis (VPM)

Vci

  internus

 parvocellularis (V.c.p.c)

N. ventralis posterior internus (VPI)

 portae (V.c.por)

Pulvinar

 N. pulvinaris

  superficialis (Pu.st)

  orolateralis (Pu.o.l)

N. pulvinaris oralis

Puo

  oromedialis (Pu.o.m)

  oroventralis (Pu.o.v)

  medialis (Pu.m)

N. pulvinaris mediale (PM)

Pum

  intergeniculatus (Pu.ig)

N. pulvinaris inferior

Pui

  laterale (Pu.l)

N. pulvinaris laterale (PL)

Pul

  ventrale (Pu.v)

Reticular

 N.reticularis

N. reticularis (R)

R

Corpus geniculatum mediale (G.m)

Medial geniculate body (MG)

Gm

Corpus geniculatum laterale (G.I)

Lateral geniculate body (LG)

Gl

German terminologyEnglish language terminologyPublished abbreviationsOthers

Anterior

 N. anterodorsalis (A.d)

N. anterodorsalis (AD)

Ad

 N. anteromedialis (A.m)

N. anteromedialis (AM)v

 N. anteroprincipalis (A.pr)

N. anteroventralis (AV)

Apr

Medial

 N. medialis fibrosis (M.fi)

 N.medialis fasciculosus fasciculosus

   posterior (M.fa.p)

N. medialis dorsalis (MD)

M

N. dorsomedialis (DM)

   superior (M.fa.f)

 N. medialis caudalis

  externus (M.c.e)

  internus (M.c.i)

Central

Paramedian

 N. ependymalis thalami (Edy)

So-called midline nuclei

Edy

Periventricularis

 N. subhabenularis (sHb)

 N. paramedialis (Pm)

Ganglion habenulae

 N. habenularis (Hb)

N. habenularis (Hb)

Hm

HI

Envelope (intralamellar)

 N. fasciculosis (Fa)

Fa

 Lamella medialis oralis (La.o)

  intermedius (La.im)

Nuclei intralaminaris

iLa

Oral part: paracentralis

  caudalis (La.c)

 N. centralis thalami

 N. centralis magnocellularis

N. centrum medianum (CM)

Ce

Centramedian de Luys

 N. centralis parvocellularis

 N. parafascicularis (Pf)

N. parafascicularis (Pf)

Pf

 N. limitans (Li)

N. limitans (L)

Li

 N. cucullaris (Cu)

Centralis superior

 N. commissuralis

N. centralis medialis

Co

 N. parataenialis

N. parataenalis

Pt

Dorsal

 N. dorsalis

  oralis (D.o)

N. lateralis posterior (LP)

Do

  intermedius (D.im)

  caudalis (D.C)

Dc

  superficialis (D.sf)

N. lateralis dorsalis (LD)

Dsf

Intermediary

 N. zentrolateralis

  oralis (Z.o)

  intermedius (Z.im)

  caudalis (Z.c)

Ventral

 N. lateropolaris (L.po)

N. ventralis anterior (VA)

Lpo

 N. ventrooralis (V.o)

  anterior (V.o.a)

N. ventralis lateralis (VL)

Voe

  posterior (V.o.p)

  internus (V.o.i)

Voi

  medialis (V.o.m)

 N. ventrointermedius (V.im)

N. ventralis intermedius (VIM)

Vim

  externus

VPLo

  internus

Area “X”

 N. ventrocaudalis (V.c)

N. ventralis posterior (VP)

 anterior

  eternus (V.c.a.e)

N. ventralis posterolateralis (VPL)

Vce

VPLc

  internus (V.c.a.i)

 posterior

  eternus (V.c.p)

N. ventralis posteromedialis (VPM)

Vci

  internus

 parvocellularis (V.c.p.c)

N. ventralis posterior internus (VPI)

 portae (V.c.por)

Pulvinar

 N. pulvinaris

  superficialis (Pu.st)

  orolateralis (Pu.o.l)

N. pulvinaris oralis

Puo

  oromedialis (Pu.o.m)

  oroventralis (Pu.o.v)

  medialis (Pu.m)

N. pulvinaris mediale (PM)

Pum

  intergeniculatus (Pu.ig)

N. pulvinaris inferior

Pui

  laterale (Pu.l)

N. pulvinaris laterale (PL)

Pul

  ventrale (Pu.v)

Reticular

 N.reticularis

N. reticularis (R)

R

Corpus geniculatum mediale (G.m)

Medial geniculate body (MG)

Gm

Corpus geniculatum laterale (G.I)

Lateral geniculate body (LG)

Gl

N = nucleus.

Reproduced with permission from The Human Nervous System, Ohye C. Thalamus, ed Paxinos GT., 439–468. © Academic Press 1990.

Table 1.2B
A concordance of the nomenclature used to designate the human thalamic nuclei by German (Hassler) and English (Hirai and Jones) language authors. Equivalent nuclei in the macaque monkey, as delineated by Olszweski, are shown in the right column and the Hirai and Jones nomenclature is applicable to both species
Human (Hassler 1959)Hirai and Jones 1989Monkey (Olszewski 1952)

N. Anterior principalis (A.Pr.)

AV

AV

N. Anteromedialis (A.m.)

AM

AM

N. Anteroinferior (A.if.)

Part of AM

Alaris

N. Anteroreuniens (A.r.)

Part of AM

Part of AM

N. Anterodorsalis (A.d.)

AD

AD

N. Medialis dorsalis (M)

MD

MD

 fibrosus (M.fi.)

 mc

 mc

 fasciculosis (M.fa.)

 lateral

 pc

 caudalis (M.c.i. and M.c.e.)

 ventral

 mf

 paralamellaris (M.pL.)

part of CL

 dc

N. Endymalis (Edy)

MV (Reuniens)

Reuniens

N. Parataenialis (Pt)

Pt

Part of Cdc

 parvocellularis (Pt.p.c.)

 interstitialis (Pt.ist.)

Envelope (involucrum medial)

Internal medullary lamina

Internal medullary lamina

N. Fasciculosus (Fa)

Part of MV

?

N. Intralamellaris (iLa)

CL and Pc

CL and Pc

 oralis (iLa.o)

 ant. CL and Pc

 Part of Clc and Pc

 ventralis (iLa.v.)

 mid CL

 CL

 interpolaris (iLa.p.)

 mid Cl

 CL

 caudalis (iLa.c.)

 post. CL

 (MD dc)

N. Commissuralis (Co)

CeM

CLc, Cdc, Cif, (Cim)

N. Cucullaris (Cu)

Dorsomedial CL

Csl and Cs

N. Centralis thalami (Ce)

CM

CM

 parvocellularis (Ce.pc)

 (CM proper)

 magnocellularis (Ce.mc)

 (part merging with Pf)

N. Parafascicularis (Pf)

Pf

Pf

N. Limitans (Li)

Li-Sg

 medialis (li.m.)

Part of CL post. to MD

 opticus (Li.opt)

Li

Li

 portae (Li.por)

Sg (and Po)

Sg

N. Ventro-caudalis posterior externus (V.c.p.e)

VPLp

VPLc

N. Ventro-caudalis anteri externus (V.c.a.e)

VPLa

VPLc

N. Ventro-caudalis anterior internus (V.c.a.i)

VPM

VPM

N. Ventro-caudalis portae (V.c.por)

Pla

Plo

N. Ventro-caudalis parvocellularis internus (V.c.pc.i.)

VMb (and Submedius)

VPMpc

N. Ventro-caudalis parvocellularis externus (V.c.pc.e.)

VPI

VPI

N. Zentrolateralis caudalis (Z.c.)

Posterodorsal parts of VPLa

Part of VPL

 internus (Z.c.i.)

 externus (Z.c.e.)

Corpus Geniculatum laterale (G.l)

GLD

GLD

N. Praegeniculatus griseus (pG)

Pg

 griseus (pG.gr)

GLvo

 fibrosus (pG.fi)

GLvo

Corpus Geniculatum mediale (G.m)

N. Geniculatus medialis (G.m)

 fasciculosus (G.m.fa)

MGv

GMpc

 fibrosus (G.m.fi)

MGd

GMpc

 magnocellularis (G.m.mc)

MGmc

GMmc

 limitans (G.m.li)

Reticulatum Thalami (Rt)

R

R

Zona incerta (Zi)

ZI

ZI

N. Paramedianus

 oralis (Pm.o)

Pa

 principalis (Pm)

Pv

 caudalis (Pm.c)

Pac

N. Subhabenularis (S.Hb)

?

N. Habenularis medialis (Hb.m)

Hm

Hm

N. Habenularis lateralis (Hb.l)

 magnocellularis (Hb.l.mc)

Hlmc

 interstitialis (Hb.l.ist)

Hl

Hlpc

 mixtocellularis (Hb.l.mix)

Human (Hassler 1959)Hirai and Jones 1989Monkey (Olszewski 1952)

N. Anterior principalis (A.Pr.)

AV

AV

N. Anteromedialis (A.m.)

AM

AM

N. Anteroinferior (A.if.)

Part of AM

Alaris

N. Anteroreuniens (A.r.)

Part of AM

Part of AM

N. Anterodorsalis (A.d.)

AD

AD

N. Medialis dorsalis (M)

MD

MD

 fibrosus (M.fi.)

 mc

 mc

 fasciculosis (M.fa.)

 lateral

 pc

 caudalis (M.c.i. and M.c.e.)

 ventral

 mf

 paralamellaris (M.pL.)

part of CL

 dc

N. Endymalis (Edy)

MV (Reuniens)

Reuniens

N. Parataenialis (Pt)

Pt

Part of Cdc

 parvocellularis (Pt.p.c.)

 interstitialis (Pt.ist.)

Envelope (involucrum medial)

Internal medullary lamina

Internal medullary lamina

N. Fasciculosus (Fa)

Part of MV

?

N. Intralamellaris (iLa)

CL and Pc

CL and Pc

 oralis (iLa.o)

 ant. CL and Pc

 Part of Clc and Pc

 ventralis (iLa.v.)

 mid CL

 CL

 interpolaris (iLa.p.)

 mid Cl

 CL

 caudalis (iLa.c.)

 post. CL

 (MD dc)

N. Commissuralis (Co)

CeM

CLc, Cdc, Cif, (Cim)

N. Cucullaris (Cu)

Dorsomedial CL

Csl and Cs

N. Centralis thalami (Ce)

CM

CM

 parvocellularis (Ce.pc)

 (CM proper)

 magnocellularis (Ce.mc)

 (part merging with Pf)

N. Parafascicularis (Pf)

Pf

Pf

N. Limitans (Li)

Li-Sg

 medialis (li.m.)

Part of CL post. to MD

 opticus (Li.opt)

Li

Li

 portae (Li.por)

Sg (and Po)

Sg

N. Ventro-caudalis posterior externus (V.c.p.e)

VPLp

VPLc

N. Ventro-caudalis anteri externus (V.c.a.e)

VPLa

VPLc

N. Ventro-caudalis anterior internus (V.c.a.i)

VPM

VPM

N. Ventro-caudalis portae (V.c.por)

Pla

Plo

N. Ventro-caudalis parvocellularis internus (V.c.pc.i.)

VMb (and Submedius)

VPMpc

N. Ventro-caudalis parvocellularis externus (V.c.pc.e.)

VPI

VPI

N. Zentrolateralis caudalis (Z.c.)

Posterodorsal parts of VPLa

Part of VPL

 internus (Z.c.i.)

 externus (Z.c.e.)

Corpus Geniculatum laterale (G.l)

GLD

GLD

N. Praegeniculatus griseus (pG)

Pg

 griseus (pG.gr)

GLvo

 fibrosus (pG.fi)

GLvo

Corpus Geniculatum mediale (G.m)

N. Geniculatus medialis (G.m)

 fasciculosus (G.m.fa)

MGv

GMpc

 fibrosus (G.m.fi)

MGd

GMpc

 magnocellularis (G.m.mc)

MGmc

GMmc

 limitans (G.m.li)

Reticulatum Thalami (Rt)

R

R

Zona incerta (Zi)

ZI

ZI

N. Paramedianus

 oralis (Pm.o)

Pa

 principalis (Pm)

Pv

 caudalis (Pm.c)

Pac

N. Subhabenularis (S.Hb)

?

N. Habenularis medialis (Hb.m)

Hm

Hm

N. Habenularis lateralis (Hb.l)

 magnocellularis (Hb.l.mc)

Hlmc

 interstitialis (Hb.l.ist)

Hl

Hlpc

 mixtocellularis (Hb.l.mix)

Reproduced with permission from Hirai T, Jones EG. A new parcellation of the human thalamus on the basis of histochemical staining. Brain Res Rev 1989; 14:1–34, © Elsevier.

A thin plate of myelinated fibres, the external medullary lamina, runs within the thalamus close to its ventral and lateral borders. This separates a thin laterally placed layer, the reticular nucleus (R), which is embryologically part of the subthalamus, from the main bulk of the thalamus, lying medially. Laterally the reticular nucleus is adjacent to the internal capsule and ventrally it is continuous with the zona incerta (Fig. 1.5). Another layer of white matter subdivides the main mass of the thalamus. It runs in an antero-posterior direction along the length of the thalamus and curves ventromedially from the dorsal surface. This is the internal medullary lamina and it contains a number of cell groups, which are collectively known as the intralaminar nuclei. The largest of these is the centromedian nucleus (CM) which lies almost in the centre of the thalamus.

The ventral nuclear group is divided into three main nuclei of about equal size which are respectively, from rostral to caudal, the ventral anterior (VA), the ventral lateral (VL), and the ventral posterior (VP) nuclei. A smaller ventral intermediate (VIM) nucleus is often delineated. The thalamic nuclei have been further subdivided into small groups of cells (Table 1.2), but although there may be cytoarchitectural differences the functional significance of some of these is doubtful (Asanuma et al. 1983[a,b]). The major divisions which have been distinguished in the ventral anterior nucleus are a small cell or parvocellular part (VApc) and a large cell or magnocellular part (VAmc). In the ventral lateral nucleus the major division is into oral (VLo), caudal (VLc), and medial parts (VLm). The ventral posterior nucleus is further subdivided into ventral postero-lateral (VPL) and ventral postero-medial nuclei (VPM). The former has oral (VPLo) and caudal (VPLc) parts and the latter has parvocellular (VPMpc) and ventral posterior inferior (VPI) divisions. Lying between the anterior parts of the dorso-medial and ventral anterior nuclei is the anterior nuclear group of the thalamus, which forms its rostral pole. This is subdivided into ventral (AV), medial (AM), and dorsal (AD) nuclei. A group of small nuclei lie adjacent to the third ventricle forming the midline nuclear group of the thalamus. These include cellular accumulations in the massa intermedia. The medial (MG) and lateral geniculate (LG) bodies are immediately infero-lateral to the pulvinar separating it from the brainstem.

The subthalamic area lies ventral to the thalamus, lateral to the hypothalamus, and dorso-medial to the globus pallidus, from which it is separated by the internal capsule (Figs 1.5, 1.6). It contains several structures, the most prominent of which are the subthalamic nucleus and the zona incerta. The subthalamic nucleus is shaped like a biconvex lens and lies parallel to the internal capsule at its medial border close to the apex of the globus pallidus. At its posterior end it overlaps slightly with the rostral margin of the substantia nigra which inserts itself between the subthalamic nucleus and the internal capsule–cerebral peduncle (Figs 1.6, 1.7). The subthalamic nucleus is separated from the thalamus by the zona incerta. This is a rather ill-defined area consisting of diffuse cell groups in a reticular network. It is continuous dorso-laterally with the reticular nucleus of the thalamus. It is closely related to Forel's fields (see later) and the pallidothalamic fibres, which entwine around its ventral and medial borders before arching back over its dorso-medial surface as the thalamic fasciculus. These fibres thus tend to separate the zona incerta from the subthalamic nucleus below and the thalamus above. The fields of Forel and the thalamic fasciculus are structures that are included in the subthalamic area.

The substantia innominata is an ill-defined area of grey matter beneath the rostral end of the lenticular nucleus, particularly the globus pallidus (Figs 1.21.5). It extends from the region of the septal nuclei and rostral hypothalamus medially, towards the amygdaloid complex laterally. Fibres of the anterior commissure lie dorsally and the optic tract lies ventrally. The substantia innominata contains a number of small groups of cells (Table 1.3).

Table 1.3
Major cell groupings of the substantia innominata

Nucleus Basalis of Meynert

Nucleus of the Diagonal Band

Nucleus of the Stria Terminalis

(*Nucleus Accumbens)

Nucleus Basalis of Meynert

Nucleus of the Diagonal Band

Nucleus of the Stria Terminalis

(*Nucleus Accumbens)

*

In man incorporated into the head of the caudate nucleus.

The basal nucleus of Meynert is the most prominent group of cells lying in the substantia innominata just beneath the globus pallidus. Rostrally it is continuous with the nucleus of the horizontal limb of the diagonal band. Its cells become continuous superiorly with those in the medullary laminae of the globus pallidus. The basal nucleus of Meynert has been divided into two portions by some authors (i.e. the nucleus of the ansa peduncularis, which lies below the medial portion of the posterior limb of the internal capsule, and the nucleus of the ansa lenticularis, which extends laterally below the lenticular nucleus [see Mettler 1968]). The nucleus of the diagonal band lies between the anterior commissure and the optic chiasm. The diagonal band connects the amygdaloid complex with the area of the septal nuclei (Figs 1.21.5). The nucleus of the stria terminalis encircles the rostral end of the stria and the adjacent anterior commissure (Fig. 1.3). The substantia innominata contains a dense plexus of somatostatin – immunoreactive nerve terminals, which also ascend in the medial medullary lamina of the globus pallidus. The cells of origin may be in the amygdala (Mufson et al. 1988, Desjardins and Parent 1992). The medial medullary lamina (MML) of the globus pallidus comprises a thin layer of white matter intervening between the external segment of the globus pallidus and the internal segment of the globus pallidus and has cells with high levels of glycine receptors (Waldvogel et al. 2007). Some authors have viewed the substantia innominata as consisting of elements of the ventral striatopallidal system rostrally and an ‘extended amygdala’ caudally, with large cholinergic and non-cholinergic corticopedal neurons interwoven between them (Alheid and Heimer 1988).

The rostral end of the lenticular nucleus, caudate nucleus, and substantia innominata lie in close relationship to and have interconnections with the olfactory apparatus and the septal nuclei. Axons from the olfactory bulb pass posteriorly in the olfactory tract. Dorsal to the optic chiasm the olfactory tract splits into medial and lateral olfactory striae, which sweep medial and lateral to a small area of cortex perforated by many small blood vessels, the anterior perforated substance (Figs 1.2, 1.4). The medial olfactory stria initially lies on the ventral surface of the cortex but turns dorso-medially to form the anterior fibres of the anterior commissure. These cross and pass forwards into the contralateral olfactory tract and bulb. It is doubtful if any of these fibres pass into the septal nuclei. The lateral olfactory stria also initially lies on the ventral surface of the cortex, but as it curves laterally and posteriorly it penetrates the adjacent temporal lobe to reach the amygdaloid complex and the adjacent prepyriform cortex, which overlies the peri-amygdaloid area. Prominence of the anterior perforated substance is due to a small cellular mass, the olfactory tubercle, which lies immediately dorsal to it. This receives fibres from the olfactory striae and the amygdaloid nuclear complex and projects to the stria medullaris.

The septal nuclei lie medial to the substantia innominata where the rostral tip of the head of the caudate nucleus joins with the accumbens nucleus (Fig. 1.2). The septal nuclei are in the septum pellucidum rostral to the anterior commissure. Medial and lateral septal nuclei can be distinguished.

The amygdaloid nuclear complex lies in the dorsal part of the medial temporal lobe just anterior to the tail of the caudate nucleus and the tip of the temporal horn of the lateral ventricle (Figs 1.1, 1.4, 1.5). The claustrum is lateral and corpus striatum superior. The medial aspect of the amygdala is covered by a thin layer of cortex and superiorly it lies adjacent to the optic tract and substantia innominata (Figs 1.4, 1.5). There are two main nuclear masses, a larger basolateral and a smaller corticomedial nuclear group, the latter lying dorso-medial. Each is subdivided into several constituent nuclei.

The hypothalamus is largely related to endocrine, autonomic, and visceral functions. Although these may be disturbed in some movement disorders, this is usually not a major feature and the anatomy is only briefly considered here. The hypothalamus is formed by the lower parts of the lateral walls of the third ventricle and its floor. It lies below the thalamus and medial to the subthalamic area, internal capsule, globus pallidus, substantia innominata, and optic tract respectively, when passing from dorsal to ventral (Figs 1.31.6). The ventral aspect of the hypothalamus extends from the mammillary bodies posteriorly to the optic chiasm anteriorly. It contains a ventral bulge, the tuber cinereum, to which is attached the infundibulum or stalk leading to the pituitary gland. A number of separate nuclei are identifiable and these can be divided into several groups. The preoptic group lies above and anterior to the optic chiasm in the walls of the preoptic recess. The supraoptic group lies above the posterior and superior part of the optic chiasm where it indents the floor of the third ventricle (Fig. 1.3). Nuclear masses in the lateral walls of the third ventricle are divided into medial and lateral groups by two bands of fibres. The first band is the fornix, which passes downwards and backwards from the region of the anterior commissure to the mammillary body, and the second is the mamillothalamic tract, which runs upwards and forwards from the mammillary body to the anterior nuclear group of the thalamus (Figs 1.5, 1.6). A final group of hypothalamic nuclei is made up from the mammillary bodies and surrounding groups of cells.

The red nucleus consists of a large oval mass of cells with its long axis running rostro-caudally. It has a slight pinkish coloration in the freshly cut specimen. It extends over a considerable length, but the substantia nigra is longer and is closely related to the whole of its ventral aspect (Figs 1.1, 1.7, 1.8).

 Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the third nerve nucleus. This is in the plane of section G shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.8

Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the third nerve nucleus. This is in the plane of section G shown in Fig. 1.1.

In its rostral part, the posterior thalamus lies dorsal and the red nucleus occupies a position similar to that of the more anteriorly placed subthalamic nucleus. Caudally the dorsal aspect of the red nucleus is related to the periaqueductal grey matter and the nucleus of the third cranial nerve. The fibres of this cranial nerve pass through the substance of the red nucleus on their way to exit in the interpeduncular cistern. The medial lemniscus and the geniculate bodies lie dorso-lateral to the red nucleus. Rostrally the red nucleus is related to the retroflex fasciculus, which is a band of axons passing from the habenular nucleus (see section on the ‘Thalamus’) ventrally and caudally to the interpeduncular nucleus (Fig. 1.8). Caudally fibres from the contralateral superior cerebellar peduncle in the brachium conjunctivum enter the red nucleus. Some of them pass through it and continue rostrally to the thalamus. The prerubral area lies just rostral to the red nucleus and contains a number of scattered cells and many fibres of passage. Efferent fibres from the globus pallidus forming Forel's field H are the major component (see later under ‘Efferent connections of the globus pallidus’).

 Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the VI and VII cranial nerves. This is in the plane of section H shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.9

Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the VI and VII cranial nerves. This is in the plane of section H shown in Fig. 1.1.

The substantia nigra is an elongated nucleus, which has a dark appearance in the freshly cut specimen. Its long axis lies antero-posteriorly, parallel and dorso-medial to the descending corticospinal fibres in the cerebral peduncle. It extends throughout the length of the midbrain and its rostral tip insinuates itself just ventral to the caudal end of the subthalamic nucleus (Figs 1.1, 1.6, 1.7, 1.8). The red nucleus is dorso-medial while the medial lemniscus and geniculate bodies are dorsal. The dorsal portion of the substantia nigra is the pars compacta, which consists of numerous closely packed cells containing melanin pigment. Ventrally, separating the pars compacta from the cortico-spinal fibres in the cerebral peduncles, is a larger zone with fewer cells, the pars reticulata. A smaller pars lateralis lies at the dorso-lateral tip of the substantia nigra. There is a small group of scattered cells which lie medial to the main mass of the substantia nigra and just dorsal to the interpeduncular nucleus (Fig. 1.8). These cells of the ventral tegmental area of Tsai have similar functions to the substantia nigra pars compacta and may really be considered an extension of this. (See later under ‘Efferent connections of the substantia nigra pars compacta’)

The most prominent structures on the dorsal aspect of the midbrain are the paired swellings of the superior and inferior colliculi (Figs 1.1, 1.8). The superior colliculi are immediately caudal to the third ventricle and thalamus, being overlapped dorsally by the latter, although separated from it by the anterior extension of the CSF-filled quadrigeminal cistern. The pineal gland lies dorsal, between the two superior colliculi. The inferior colliculi are immediately caudal to the superior ones. Both colliculi consist of a complex collection of cells. The superior colliculi are related to eye movement and the inferior colliculi form a relay station for ascending auditory information passing to the medial geniculate bodies.

The pedunculo-pontine nucleus is a small mass of cells which is part of the midbrain reticular formation. It lies just ventral to the inferior colliculus and dorsal to the caudal end of the substantia nigra. The superior cerebellar peduncles emerge from the anteroventral aspect of the cerebellum and run rostrally over the dorsal surface of the pons (Fig. 1.1). They form part of the walls of the rostral fourth ventricle (Figs 1.9, 1.10).

 Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the inferior olivary nucleus. This is in the plane of section I shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.10

Transverse section of the basal ganglia at the level of the inferior olivary nucleus. This is in the plane of section I shown in Fig. 1.1.

At the junction of the pons and midbrain the fibres pass ventro-medially and decussate at the level of inferior colliculi, forming the brachium conjunctivum. Just prior to the decussation they pass around and through the pedunculo-pontine nucleus. From the level of the decussation rostrally, the fibres lie ventral to the aqueduct of Sylvius and central grey matter. They pass forward in this relative position to enter the posterior end of the red nucleus, many of them passing through it on the way to the thalamus. There are several other structures relevant to the output from the cerebellum as follows:

1

Nucleus reticularis tegmenti pontis. This small group of cells lies close to the midline just dorsal to the main mass of ventrally placed pontine nuclei and is midway between the floor of the fourth ventricle and the ventral surface of the pons. It is medial to the superior olivary nucleus at the rostral end of the pons.

2

Pontine nuclei. These consist of numerous closely packed cells lying in the ventral half of the pons (Fig. 1.9). Rostrally they form groups lying between descending corticospinal fibres and separate this tract into a number of separate fascicles. Caudally they encircle these fibres, which have come together to form a compact mass before passing into the medullary pyramid (Fig. 1.9).

3

Pontine raphe nuclei. There are several nuclei in a midline group extending ventrally from the rostral end of the floor of the fourth ventricle towards the pontine reticulo-tegmental nucleus and the other pontine nuclei.

4

Locus coeruleus. This small group of cells lies at the lateral corner of the fourth ventricle in its rostral part and is medial to the superior cerebellar peduncle.

5

The vestibular nuclei. These form a complex lying just beneath the floor of the lateral corner of the fourth ventricle in the pons and the medulla (Figs 1.9, 1.10).

6

Inferior olivary nuclei. These produce a prominent bulge on the ventro-lateral surface of the medulla. The principal inferior olivary nucleus consists of a much folded layer of grey matter resembling a crumpled bag (Fig. 1.10). These nuclei lie between the corticospinal tracts in the medullary pyramids ventrally and the ascending fibres of the somatic sensory systems medially and dorsally.

The cerebellum is attached to the brainstem by superior, middle, and inferior cerebellar peduncles (Fig. 1.1). The middle cerebellar peduncle is formed by fibres from the pontine nuclei (Fig. 1.9), which decussate before passing laterally into the cerebellum. These nuclei receive afferents from the cortico-pontine tracts. This peduncle lies lateral to the superior and inferior ones as its fibres run dorsally into the cerebellum. The inferior cerebellar peduncle contains axons from the inferior olivary complex and dorsal spinocerebellar fibres from the spinal cord. This peduncle is formed by a band of fibres on the dorso-lateral surface of the medulla and enlarges as it passes rostrally. As it turns dorsally into the cerebellum it comes to lie just infero-lateral to the superior peduncle and medial to the middle peduncle (Figs 1.9, 1.10). The cerebellum has several divisions but the main ones are the two laterally placed cerebellar hemispheres joined by the midline vermis. In cross section the cerebellum can be seen to consist of a superficial cerebellar cortex separated from central nuclei by white matter. There are four deep cerebellar nuclei on each side, and from lateral to medial these are the dentate, emboliform, globose, and fastigial nuclei (Fig. 1.10). The emboliform and globose nuclei are separate in man, but in other mammals they form a continuous mass known as the interposed nucleus. These nuclei act as the main stations for efferent fibre projection from the cerebellum.

The caudate and putamen have a highly cellular structure, which is broken up by numerous bundles of afferent and efferent fibres. These nuclei have a more abundant capillary network than the globus pallidus. Earlier studies suggested that there were two basic types of striatal neurons. The first were small rounded or oval achromatic cells. Although some of them were truly small cells of 6–10 µm in diameter, others were really medium-sized cells being 15–30 µm. Some have interpreted these smaller cells as being glial and their nature remains uncertain (Graybiel and Ragsdale 1983). The second type of neuron was large, at about 50–60 µm in diameter with a polymorphic multipolar soma, a large nucleus containing a dense central nucleolus, and a peripheral ring of chromatic material. There was only a little cytoplasm containing coarse clumps of Nissl material. These larger neurons tended to have satellite groups of glial cells around the soma and had fewer dendrites than the small cells. The large cells were thought to be Golgi type I neurons (i.e. axons projecting distally beyond the neostriatum) and the small cells Golgi type II neurons (i.e. axons arborizing nearby and not projecting to a distance) (see Mettler 1968 for a review). The normal human neostriatum has approximately 10 million small-to-medium and 670,000 large cells; i.e. a ratio of approximately 20:1 (Schroeder et al. 1975). While the morphology of the cell bodies and their relative numbers is accurate, it is now known that the concept of distribution of their axons is incorrect.

Electron microscopic and other techniques have revealed that the dendrites of some neurons are covered in small processes or ‘spines’. These spines are in synaptic contact with boutons of afferent fibres. Neurons have thus been classified as spiny or aspiny and medium or large sized (Fox et al. 1971, Fox et al. 1971/1972). This classification is probably too simple, as at least six and possibly seven different types of neurons have been identified in the striatum based on their morphological and neurochemical characteristics, as outlined below (DiFiglia et al. 1976, Graybiel and Ragsdale 1983, Kawaguchi 1995; Table 1.4.

Table 1.4
Classification of striatal neurons based on morphology
SizeDendritic appearanceNomenclature *Alternative name

Medium

Spiny

SI

Medium spiny neuron

(Kemp and Powell 1971)

Medium

Spiny

SII

Medium long axon neuron

(Kemp and Powell 1971)

Medium

Aspiny

AI

Cell with varicose dendrites

(Difiglia et al. 1976)

Medium

Aspiny

AIII

Medium smooth cells

(Difiglia et al. 1976)

Large

Spiny

SII

Large spiny neurons

Large

Aspiny

AII

Large aspiny neurons

Large

Aspiny

Striato-nigral type 2

(Bolam et al. 1981[a])

SizeDendritic appearanceNomenclature *Alternative name

Medium

Spiny

SI

Medium spiny neuron

(Kemp and Powell 1971)

Medium

Spiny

SII

Medium long axon neuron

(Kemp and Powell 1971)

Medium

Aspiny

AI

Cell with varicose dendrites

(Difiglia et al. 1976)

Medium

Aspiny

AIII

Medium smooth cells

(Difiglia et al. 1976)

Large

Spiny

SII

Large spiny neurons

Large

Aspiny

AII

Large aspiny neurons

Large

Aspiny

Striato-nigral type 2

(Bolam et al. 1981[a])

*

Nomenclature from Pasik et al. (1979) and DiFiglia et al. (1980); see these articles for comparison of the findings of different authors.

Spiny I (SI) neurons (Pasik et al. 1979, DiFiglia et al. 1980) have numerous spines on distal, but not proximal, dendrites and considerable local axonal branching. The nuclei are not indented and lack inclusions. Spiny II (SII) (Pasik et al. 1979, DiFiglia et al. 1980) neurons have fewer spines, more profuse dendritic branching, and less local axonal arborization than SI neurons. The nuclei are indented. Aspiny I (AI) neurons have varicose curved dendrites which divide close to the soma and substantial local axonal branching. The nuclei are deeply indented. Aspiny III (AIII) neurons have only occasional spines, elongated thin dendrites, and beaded collaterals forming a local axonal plexus.

Spiny II (SII) neurons (Pasik et al. 1979, DiFiglia et al. 1980) have infrequent spines and elongated somas. They are probably a larger version of the medium-sized spiny II neurons. Aspiny II (AII) neurons (Pasik et al. 1979) have varicose smooth dendrites and ovoid somas and are the biggest neurons in the striatum. Striato-nigral type 2 neurons (Bolam et al. 1981[a]) have neither varicosities nor dendrites, but as yet their morphology and relationship to other cells is uncertain. These neurons seem infrequent.

There is a lot of work suggesting that fibres which project beyond the neostriatum belong to the medium-sized spiny neurons, which are thus Golgi type I cells (Somogyi and Smith 1979, Preston et al. 1980, Kitai 1981). It has also been postulated that large spiny cells are projection neurons (Pasik et al. 1979). Although the situation is not completely clarified, some large aspiny cells do not project beyond the neostriatum and thus fit into the category of Golgi type II cells (Kitai 1981, Woolf and Butcher 1981, Chung and Hassler 1982). The ‘Strionigral type 2’ neuron of Bolam et al. (1981[a]), however, seems at least one type of large aspiny cell which projects beyond the striatum. The concept of two types of cells which project their axons either locally or distally is too simple and it is now known that many of the neurons which send axons to the globus pallidus also have extensive collateral systems which ramify in the neostriatum adjacent to the parent cell and form contacts with other spiny neurons by way of symmetric synapses (Kitai 1981, Bolam et al. 2000). Intracellular labelling techniques have shown that the axons that do project distally may have several collaterals (Kitai 1981).

Yelnik et al. (1991) have argued for a return to a simpler system and have suggested that previous taxonomy has been based on identification of specific morphological features, rather than valid classification criteria. They have proposed a subdivision into only four neuronal categories in primates as follows: a) spiny neurons 96% (includes SI and some SII); b) leptodendritic neurons 2% (basically aspiny, although occasional spines have been described in young individuals – includes some SII and some aspiny neurons); c) spidery neurons 1% (includes some AII); and d) microneurons 1% (includes AI and AIII).

These authors distinguish only three types of cell bodies: small and rounded corresponding to either spiny neurons and microneurons, medium-sized and elongated corresponding to leptodendritic neurons, and large and rounded corresponding to spidery neurons.

The addition of histochemical and antibody labelling techniques has provided new information about the probable neurotransmitters used by certain morphological types of cells. Although several types of neurotransmitters are probably produced within the neostriatum, the two major ones appear to be acetylcholine (ACh) and gamma-aminobutyric acid (GABA).

Unfortunately the detection of acetylcholine is difficult and most studies have relied on identifying its degrading enzyme acetylcholinesterase (AChE). The presence of AChE on or in a neuron does not necessarily imply that ACh is the neurotransmitter produced by that cell. In non–cholinergic neurons AChE may act to degrade ACh from afferent synapses. Other possibilities include the catabolism of substance P or release into neighbouring blood vessels (Butcher and Woolf 1982). Cells showing AChE reactivity stain either lightly or intensely. While the status of cells which stain lightly is uncertain, most of those that stain intensely probably produce ACh as a neurotransmitter, although the dopaminergic neurons of the substantia nigra pars compacta may be an exception (Butcher and Woolf 1982). In the neostriatum there are two morphological types of cells which stain for AChE and these are the small to medium aspiny (AI) and the large aspiny (AII) neurons. Only 3–4% of striatal cells stain for AChE and not all of these show an intense reaction. Most studies show that AChE staining cells do not project beyond the neostriatum and appear to act as a local interneuron (Henderson 1981, Woolf and Butcher 1981, Butcher and Woolf 1982). Occasional discrepancies suggesting projections to substantia nigra (Kayia et al. 1979) and neocortex (Parent et al. 1981) are unresolved.

Studies using monoclonal antibody to choline acetyl transferase (CAT), an enzyme involved in the formation of ACh, have shown that cholinergic neurons are large aspiny cells (Bolam et al. 1984), and not the small to medium sized cells. The large rounded spidery neurons of Yelnik et al. (1991) are AChE positive. Although the vast majority of CAT immunoreactive fibres in the neostriatum are derived from these cells, a few appear to come from the basal forebrain (Mesulam et al. 1992) and possibly substantia nigra dopaminergic neurons, raphe nuclei, thalamus, and cerebral cortex (Bernard et al. 1995).

Medium sized spiny cells projecting from the neostriatum seem to use GABA as their neurotransmitter and this probably applies to strio-pallidal and strio-nigral connections (Wilson and Groves 1980, Kitai 1981). These neurons also have GABA receptors at synapses on their dendrites, spines, and perikarya (Fujiyama et al. 2000). Although some of the medium sized aspiny neurons take up [3H] GABA and are thus probably GABAergic, they seem to be interneurons and do not project beyond the neostriatum. Approximately 15% of rat neostriatal cells can be labelled in this way and may be interneurons (Bolam et al. 1983[a]). They express very strong immunoreactivity for GABA and glutamic acid decarboxylase (Katsumaru et al. 1988, Kita and Kitai 1988). Most neostriatal interneurons also contain GABA receptors, although there is considerable regional variation in the distribution of subunit types (Waldvogel et al. 1999). GABAergic striatal interneurons synapse with a variety of structures including probable cholinergic neurons (Bolam et al. 1985). There are several subtypes of GABAergic interneurons, the biggest of which is characterized by the presence of the calcium-binding parvalbumin. These receive direct input from cortical neurons by way of AMPA receptors (Bernard et al. 1997). After stimulation of the cortex these neurons show increased expression of Fos over a bigger striatal zone than is seen with spiny neurons (Parthasarathy and Graybiel 1997). The main efferent output of GABAergic interneurons is to the GABAergic spiny projection neurons and the terminals of the former form basket-like aborizations around the perikarya of the latter. Individually such interneurons may receive input from both motor and sensory cortical regions and it has been suggested that they may help integrate activity from different cortical areas. They may mediate lateral inhibition within the striatum by providing a feed-forward surrounding zone of inhibition, thus focusing and perhaps limiting the duration of cortical excitation. Stimulation of GABAergic interneurons results in large inhibitory post-synaptic potentials in spiny neurons (Koos and Tepper 1999). Thus, although they are present in relatively low numbers, they may be able to exert a major effect on striatal function (see Bolam et al. 2000).

Substance P is also present in the neostriatum and there is evidence that this acts as a neurotransmitter in strio-nigral and strio-pallidal pathways (Brownstein et al. 1977). Fibres to the globus pallidus go to the internal segment (Graybiel and Ragsdale 1983). Antibody labelling shows that there are two morphological types of substance P-containing cells in the neostriatum. One seems to correspond to the medium sized spiny neurons and probably gives rise to strio-nigral fibres as well as axon collaterals, which terminate within the neostriatum itself. It has been suggested that substance P in these axons might all be released by collaterals in the neostriatum onto cholinergic or somatostatinergic neurons and none may pass to the substantia nigra (Lee et al. 1997). Striatal substance P may act at synaptic and extrasynaptic sites (Li et al. 2000). A second type of medium sized cell has been suggested, but the classification and projections of this remain uncertain (Bolam et al. 1983[b]). Using immunohistochemistry, islands of dense staining for substance P stand out from a background of lesser reactivity (Beach and McGeer 1984). There is also evidence suggesting a dynorphin (an opioid peptide) pathway from the neostriatum to the substantia nigra and globus pallidus and substance K may also be involved (Vincent et al. 1982, Weber et al. 1982, Lee et al. 1986, Graybiel, Gerfen and Young 1988). Substance P and dynorphin appear to be co-localized in projection neurons which also contain GABA (Anderson and Reiner 1990, Karle et al. 1992) and express the D1 subtype of dopamine receptor (see Bolam et al. 2000).

Enkephalin-containing neostriatal neurons project to the external segment of globus pallidus (Del Fiacio et al. 1982, Graybiel and Ragsdale 1983). Enkephalin seems to be in different neurons from substance P and dynorphin, but these also have GABA within them (Reiner and Anderson 1990) and express the D2 subtype dopamine receptor (see Bolam et al. 2000 and ‘Nigro-striatal fibres’ below for distribution of dopamine receptors throughout the neostriatum). Neurotensin is found in medium sized spiny neurons and in some of them it co-localizes with enkephalin, with or without GABA. In the cat these cells project to the globus pallidus, pars compacta, and pars lateralis of the substantia nigra and retrorubral area, unless they contain GABA, in which case they end mainly in the globus pallidus and pars reticulata of the substantia nigra (Sugimoto and Mizano 1987).

Neurokinin B may co-localize with substance P or enkephalin and fibres may project to the globus pallidus in the rat (Burgunder and Young 1989).

The basic division of striatal output GABAergic neurons into those containing substance P and dynorphin and expressing D1 receptors on the one hand and those containing enkephalin and expressing D2 receptors on the other has been seen as reflecting division into the direct and indirect striatofugal pathways respectively (see later and Chapter 2). Some authors, including Parent et al. (2000), have challenged this concept as being simplistic and inaccurate. Individual efferent axons from the striatum have been observed to arborize in both pallidal segments and the substantia nigra in the primate (Parent 1995, Levesque and Parent 2005).

Somatostatin is localized in striatal interneurons, along with neuropeptide Y, and these medium sized aspiny cells have high levels of nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate-diphospherase (NADPH-diphospherase or nitric oxide synthetase) (Aronin et al. 1983, Graybiel and Ragsdale 1983, Graybiel 1986, Figueredo-Cardenas et al. 1996). These interneurons form a population that is quite distinct from those that stain positively for CAT (Selden et al. 1994), although some contain AChE (Bernard et al. 1995). Cholecystokinin (Emson et al. 1980) and angiotensin (Arregui et al. 1977) are also found in the neostriatum, but morphological details are sparse. The former, however, is in some intrinsic aspiny neurons (Adams and Fisher 1990), as is vasoactive intestinal polypeptide (Theirault et al. 1987). GABAergic interneurons may also express mRNA for nerve growth factor, acidic fibroblast growth factor, and glial cell line-derived neurotrophic factor, whereas only the first of these is seen in cholinergic cells (Bizon et al. 1999). Parvalbumin is a Ca-binding protein present in the basal ganglia. The leptodendritic neurons of Yelnik et al. (1991) are parvalbumin-immunoreactive and are GABAergic interneurons, which are distinct from the somatostatin-containing ones (Kita et al. 1990). Calretinin is another Ca-binding protein, which is also found in interneurons which do not express parvalbumin (Schlosser et al. 1999). Vitamin D-dependent calcium binding protein (calbindin D28k) (Gerfen et al. 1985, DiFigia et al. 1989, Celio 1990) and transforming growth factor alpha (Fallon 1987) are located in spiny neurons and the former is also found in interneurons (Prensa et al. 1998) including those mentioned above, which stain positively for somatostatin and NADPH-diaphosphorase (Selden et al. 1994). There is also a small population of what appear to be striatal dopaminergic interneurons, which do not express immunoreactivity for parvalbumin, calbindin D28k, and NADPH-diaphosphorase (Betarbet et al. 1997).

Glutamate and aspartate from cerebral cortex, dopamine from substantia nigra pars compacta, serotonin (5-hydroxytryptamine) from raphe nuclei, cholecystokinin from claustrum, neocortex, amygdala, thalamus, and ventral mesencephalon (Graybiel 1986, Adams and Fisher 1990), vasoactive intestinal polypeptide (Emson et al. 1979), substance P (Sugimoto et al. 1984), calcitonin gene-related peptide from the thalamus (Inagaki et al. 1990), and noradrenaline from the locus coeruleus are thought to be afferent transmitters to the neostriatum, but much of the morphological detail of synaptic contacts is uncertain (Pasik et al. 1979, Sugimoto et al. 1985, Adams and Fisher 1990). Enkephalin (Somogyi et al. 1982), vasoactive intestinal polypeptide (Emson et al. 1979), thyrotrophin releasing hormone (Spindel et al. 1981), and several other compounds may also be afferent transmitters from unknown sources.

Major afferent pathways terminate in the neostriatum in multiple, small clusters. These include fibres from cerebral cortex, thalamus, amygdala, substantia nigra, and raphe nuclei. Similarly, neostriatal neurons projecting to globus pallidus and substantia nigra have a patchy distribution (Graybiel and Ragsdale 1983). A number of neurotransmitters and related substances are also dispersed in mosaic or small ‘compartments’ rather than being spread evenly throughout the neostriatum. Zones of low acetylcholinesterase activity, called ‘striosomes’, form a three-dimensional network. They are separated by a background of high acetylcholinesterase activity, known as ‘matrix’.

Striosomes are also low in CAT immunoreactivity (Hirsch et al. 1989). These may be areas of high interneuron density (Graybiel et al. 1979) and are zones of termination of some dopaminergic fibres (Graybiel and Ragsdale 1983), although the matrix contains a greater number of tyrosine hydroxylase-immunoreactive terminals (Martin et al. 1991). During striatal development the striosomes are areas of high acetylcholinesterase and tyrosine hydroxylase activity compared with the matrix, but in the mature primate the converse applies (Graybiel 1984[b]). The dopaminergic input into the neostriatum in the primate is compartmentalized, with the retrorubral and ventral tegmental area of Tsai projecting to the matrix, while the striosomes receive input from the ventral tier and downwards projecting finger-like processes of the pars compacta (Langer and Graybiel 1989; see later under ‘Substantia nigra – structure’). Dopamine receptors are also influenced by these divisions, with D1 receptor density being greater in striosomes and D2 receptors being more common in matrix (Loopuijt et al. 1987). Some authors have claimed, however, that virtually all neostriatal neurons contain both of these types of receptors (Aizman et al. 2000), although others have suggested the opposite (Aubert et al. 2000). Muscarinic M1 receptor binding is also denser in the striosomes, although cholinergic cell bodies, neutrophil, and uptake sites are more abundant in the matrix (Nastuk and Greybiel 1988). GABA(A) receptors are more frequent in striosomes, but there is a complex difference in distribution of the various receptor subunits (Waldvogel et al. 1999). In contrast, GABA(B) receptors seem to be more homogeneously distributed between the striosome and matrix compartments (Waldvogel et al. 2004) where they are found not only on terminals that appear to be of cortical origin, but also at extrasynaptic sites (Smith et al. 2000).

The relationship of neuropeptide immunoreactivity to striosomes and matrix shows variability between different parts of the striatum (Martin et al. 1991, Holt et al. 1997), but some generalizations can be made. Striosomes show high levels of immunoreactivity to enkephalin, neurotensin, and dynorphin and are the site of benzodiazepine, kainite (Dure et al. 1992), and opiate-like receptor activity (Graybiel et al. 1980, Graybiel et al. 1981, Graybiel 1986, Faull and Villiger 1988). Mu-opiod receptors in striosomes are often co-localized with NMDA-type glutamate receptors on spiny neurons (Wang et al. 1999). All human striatal neurons, however, express mRNA for NMDA receptors, although there is considerable variation in distribution of receptor subtypes (Kuppenbender et al. 2000). Enkephalin-containing neurons are probably mainly located in the matrix, while axons and terminals seem to predominate in striosomes (Bolam et al. 1988). Substance P-containing neurons, however, are common in both compartments (Bolam et al. 1988, Martin et al. 1991), although the striosomes show the highest level of immunoreactivity (Bennett and Bolam 1994). The latter tends to be concentrated in neurons adjacent to striosomes and it has been suggested that these and other interneurons (see later) might transfer information from one compartment to another (Bolam et al. 1988, Augood et al. 1991). In primates these boundary zones form rings of neurochemically distinct tissue (Graybiel 1984[a]). Histochemical and immunohistochemical techniques in humans have shown that striosomes are composed chemically of two distinct domains: a core and a peripheral region (Faull 1989, Jakab 1996). The core is slightly higher in AChE activity than the periphery, but is lower in calbindin D28k, while the periphery has high levels of CAT, calretinin, and NADPH-diaphorase activity. The entire striosomes stain weakly for parvalbumin and intensely for substance P. There is, however, considerable variation throughout the striatum, particularly in a rostro-caudal direction (Prensa et al. 1999). Calbindin immunoreactivity is also somewhat greater in the matrix, as is staining for NADPH-diaphosphorase (Martin et al. 1991, Sadikot et al. 1992) and parvalbumin (Waldvogel and Faull 1993, Bennett and Bolam 1994).

In the rat and the cat, striosomes project to the substantia nigra pars compacta, while the matrix sends axons to the pars reticulata and the globus pallidus (Graybiel et al. 1979, Gerfen 1985,  Jimenez-Castellanos and Graybiel 1987, Bolam et al. 1988, Jimenez-Castellanos and Graybiel 1989). The situation in primates is unspecified (Joel and Weiner 2000). These mosaic patterns in striatum seem to be a reflection of topographical compartmentalization elsewhere in the nervous system. Thus prefrontal and insular cortices plus amygdala may project to striosomes, while sensory and motor cortices and angular gyrus might radiate to the matrix (Jimenez-Castellanos and Graybiel 1989). It has been suggested that division into striosomes and matrix may represent two parallel input–output systems linked by striatal interneurons (Gerfen 1985). At a cellular level striatal projection neurons largely respect this compartmentalization. Thus, the majority of medium sized spiny neurons have dendritic arbors which remain entirely within their compartment, although about a quarter have at least one dendrite crossing the boundary. In comparison, interneurons, such as those immunoreactive for CAT, neuropeptide Y, or parvalbumin, which are near the border, have dendrites which extend into both compartments (Kitai et al. 1990, Kubota and Kawaguchi 1993, Bennett and Bolam 1994). These traversing dendrites may allow for ‘cross-talk’ between these largely separate systems (Walker et al. 1993). The matrix itself has been found to also have distinct input and output zones, which have been termed ‘matrisomes’ (Graybiel et al. 1991). The matrix is thus not homogenous but has a highly organized modular structure. Hence, the sensorimotor cortical afferents to the striatum innervate only distinct regions (Malach and Graybiel 1986, Flaherty and Graybiel 1991). Overall, the connections of the matrix suggest it has a mainly motor function.

The relationship of cholinergic neurons to nigro-striatal terminations has been a matter of debate. An hypothesis that cholinergic interneurons formed a link between the dopaminergic neostriatal system and neostriatal output pathways is unlikely. Dopamine terminals have been reported to synapse on GABAergic, enkephalinergic, and substance P-containing spiny neurons (Groves 1980, Pickel et al. 1981, Kubota et al. 1986[a], Kubota et al. 1987,) and not on aspiny neurons, which are probably the cholinergic interneurons. Nonetheless, dopamine receptor stimulation and blockade alters the activity of striatal cholinergic neurons, which appear to have reciprocal effects to those of dopaminergic neurons (Lehmann and Langer 1983) and cholinergic neurons contain dopamine (D2) receptors (Joyce and Marshall 1987). In addition, substance P-containing terminals have been reported to synapse on cholinergic neurons and may act via neurokinin 1 receptors (Bolam et al. 1986, Pickel et al. 2000). The situation remains to be clarified.

With the development of silver impregnation techniques it became possible to demonstrate a projection from most parts of the cerebral cortex to the neostriatum (Carman et al. 1963, Webster 1965, Kemp and Powell 1971[a]). Thus, afferents have been demonstrated from the prefrontal (Goldman and Nauta 1977), sensory-motor (Künzle 1975, Künzle 1977, Jones et al. 1977), auditory (Reale and Imig 1983), visual (Battaglini et al. 1982), and olfactory (Sorensen and Witter 1983) cortices. Most of these cells are in infragranular cortical layers (V and to a lesser extent VI), but some projecting to the caudate arise from supragranular levels (II and III) (Royce 1982). The dendritic trees of cortico-striate neurons reach towards the superficial cortical layers and in some cases extend to layer I (Hersch and White 1982). Although each cortical layer projects to both striosomes and matrix, the deep part of V and layer VI innervate mainly striosomes, whereas the converse applies with the superficial part of V and layers II and III in the rat (Gerfen 1989). In this animal three kinds of cortico-striatal axonal arborizations are observed. One preferentially, but not exclusively, innervates the matrix, a second strictly innervates the striosomes, and a third focuses terminals in groups in the matrisomes (Kincaid and Wilson 1996).

 Main afferent projections to the neostriatum. Outline of brainstem structures is as shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.11

Main afferent projections to the neostriatum. Outline of brainstem structures is as shown in Fig. 1.1.

Table 1.5
Connections of the neostriatum

Afferent

1. Cerebral cortex

2. Substantia nigra (pars compacta)

3. Thalamic nuclei

4. Subthalamic nucleus

5. Pedunculo-pontine nucleus

6. Dorsal raphe nucleus

7. Locus coeruleus

8. Limbic system

9. Claustrum

10. Globus pallidus

11. Sensory inputs

12. Contralateral caudate nucleus

Efferent

1. Globus pallidus (and ?subpallidal structures)

2. Substantia nigra

3. ?Cerebral cortex

Afferent

1. Cerebral cortex

2. Substantia nigra (pars compacta)

3. Thalamic nuclei

4. Subthalamic nucleus

5. Pedunculo-pontine nucleus

6. Dorsal raphe nucleus

7. Locus coeruleus

8. Limbic system

9. Claustrum

10. Globus pallidus

11. Sensory inputs

12. Contralateral caudate nucleus

Efferent

1. Globus pallidus (and ?subpallidal structures)

2. Substantia nigra

3. ?Cerebral cortex

Parts of the cerebral cortex in one hemisphere may project to the neostriata bilaterally and individual striatal areas receive bilateral innervation from homotopic cortical areas (Royce 1982). In some species all major cortical areas radiate bilaterally, although the ipsilateral connections predominate (McGeorge and Faull 1989). In the rat, cat, and rabbit the sensory and motor cortices both project bilaterally to the neostriatum, but in the monkey the projection from the somatic sensory cortex (areas 3a, 3b, 1, and 2) is unilateral (Jones et al. 1977, Künzle 1977, Malach and Graybiel 1986, McGeorge and Faull 1987), whereas the fibres from the somatic motor cortex (area 4) radiate bilaterally (Künzle 1975). Bilateral fibres cross in the corpus callosum and enter the putamen via the external capsule. Some fibres may reach the caudate through the subcallosal fasciculus. Certain areas of cortex project chiefly to matrix while others are directed to striosomes (Malach and Graybiel 1986). Thus, in the rat, allocortex mainly innervates striosomes, whereas neocortex principally sends fibres to matrix (Gerfen 1989).

There are distinct differences between these projections to the caudate and putamen so that they can no longer be considered as identical functional units. In the monkey the motor and sensory cortices project to the putamen but only negligibly to the caudate, although prefrontal area 9 has an extensive efferent connection with the caudate (Goldman and Nauta 1977). The premotor cortex, area 6, may also project to the caudate (Royce 1982). Details vary between species, but there is a general topographical arrangement such that rostral to caudal and ventral to dorsal cortical areas tend to project to similar locations in the neostriatum. In the monkey the leg and tail representation of the somatic motor area is rostro-dorsal in the putamen, while the face and upper limbs are caudo-ventral (Künzle 1975, Fotuhi et al. 1989, Flaherty and Graybiel 1991). One feature of the organization of the putamen is that there is an overlapping layering of inputs from sensory and motor cortices (Kitai 1981). Thus, there is a highly organized topographical innervation of the striatum from the cortex. In general, neocortex mainly projects to the dorsal striatum and the allocortex; particularly the hippocampal formation goes to the ventral striatum. Frontal cortex projects especially to the head of the caudate; sensory, motor, and parietal cortices to the putamen; temporal cortex to medial and caudal putamen as well as caudate; and occipital cortex to the tail of the caudate. Any single cortical area, however, projects not only to the above regions but also much more widely and can in a patchy fashion reach almost any striatal area (Fotuhi et al. 1989, Flaherty and Graybiel 1991). On the whole the putamen seems to be chiefly connected to motor and sensory regions of the cortex, suggesting that its functions are mainly motor, whereas the caudate's principal innervation from the prefrontal cortex hints at a greater role in the planning, memory-based, and psychological aspects of extrapyramidal functions. A major exception to this is that the frontal eye fields, and medial or supplementary eye fields, predominantly innervate the caudate and hence this latter structure seems to subserve eye movements (Stanton et al. 1988, Huerta and Kass 1990, Parthasarathy et al. 1992). In addition, there is considerable convergence of inputs from different sources onto striatal cells. Thus the same cell may receive inputs from the cerebral cortex, thalamus, and midbrain (Buchwald et al. 1973, Kitai et al. 1976[a], Kocsis et al. 1976, Van der Maelen and Kitai 1980). It has been proposed, however, that individual cortical neurons make very few synaptic contacts with individual striatal neurons and that neighbouring striatal cells do not share common cortical inputs (Kincaid et al. 1998).

Whether the cortico-striatal fibres are collaterals of other descending projections or whether they are an independent system has been a matter of debate (Kitai et al. 1976[b], Jones et al. 1977, Oka and Jinnai 1978, Jinnai and Matsuda 1979). Combined intracellular labelling and electrophysiological techniques have demonstrated that at least some striatal afferents from somatic sensory-motor cortex are collaterals of fibres which continue to descend in the internal capsule, possibly passing to the brainstem or spinal cord (Donoghue and Kitai 1981). On the other hand, some cortico-striate neurons do not receive direct excitation from ventro-lateral thalamus, unlike cortico-pontine and cortico-spinal cells (Kitai 1983). The problem is unresolved. The cortico-striate fibres have asymmetric synaptic terminals on the dendritic spines of medium sized spiny neurons (Hassler et al. 1978, Hattori et al. 1979). Evidence suggests that glutamate and possibly aspartate are neurotransmitters at these synapses (Carter 1982, Graybiel and Ragsdale 1983). Activation of the cortico-striate neuron leads to glutamate release with activation of AMPA and NMDA receptors that are found almost exclusively within the synapses (Bernard et al. 1997, Bernard and Bolam 1998). There is considerable regional variation in NMDA receptor subtype (Kuppenbender et al. 2000, Ravenscroft and Brotchie 2000). The initial response of striatal cells following cerebral cortical excitation is similar to that produced by activation of striatal inputs from the intralaminar thalamus, substantia nigra pars compacta, and dorsal raphe nucleus, namely excitation followed by inhibition (Kitai 1981). An action potential is generated if there is sufficient convergent excitatory input onto an individual spiny neuron (Stern et al. 1997, 1998).

Afferent fibres from cerebral cortex, thalamus, and midbrain probably converge on the same spiny striatal neurons (Kitai 1983). The cortical projection seems the largest, the thalamic one smaller, and that from the midbrain smallest (Kemp and Powell 1971[b]). Nonetheless, the input from the midbrain, particularly the dopaminergic terminals from the substantia nigra pars compacta, seems especially important. These fibres form symmetric synaptic contacts with the necks of dendritic spines of the spiny projection neurons, the heads of which invariably seem to receive input from cortico-striatal fibres. They are thus well placed to modulate the excitatory cortical input. This synaptic relationship to the cortico-striatal terminals also applies to other inputs onto spiny neurons, including both cholinergic and GABAergic interneurons (see Bolam et al. 2000 for a review). Cortical input to striatum dominates in that excitation from this source is not blocked by inhibition generated by thalamic and mesencephalic stimulation, whereas inhibition from cortico-striatal fibres abolishes the excitatory influence of pathways from the thalamus and mesencephalon (Hull et al. 1973, Van der Maelen et al. 1978).

Another major projection to the neostriatum comes from the substantia nigra (see later under ‘Efferent connections of the substantia nigra’). The existence of this pathway had been suspected, but it was not until the development of fluorescent histochemistry that it was clearly demonstrated (Carlsson et al. 1962, Falck 1962). It arises chiefly from neurons in the substantia nigra pars compacta, although some cells in the pars lateralis, ventral tegmental area of Tsai, retrorubral region, γ group of Olszewski and Baxter (1954), and non-dopaminergic pars reticulata are probably also involved (Sotelo and Riche 1974, Kocsis and Van der Maelen 1977, Szabo 1977; Oertel et al. 1982). Its axons are fine, unmyelinated, and varicose and 90–95% are dopaminergic (Pritzel et al. 1983). The majority of these fibres pass to the ipsilateral striatum, but approximately 5%, most of which are also dopaminergic, pass to the contralateral neostriatum. Some of these contralateral fibres arise as collaterals from the ipsilateral projection. These contralateral fibres cross in the inferior thalamic peduncle and the massa intermedia (Pritzel et al. 1983). The ipsilateral projection is topographically arranged so that cells distributed lateral to medial in the pars compacta and ventral tegmental area of Tsai have terminations arranged dorsal to ventral in the putamen. Caudally arising cells project mainly to the putamen. The strio-nigral projection has a similar pattern of organization (Szabo 1962, Szabo 1967, Szabo 1970; see later under ‘Efferent connections of the neostriatum’). The nigro-striatal fibres to the caudate nucleus and putamen arise from two largely different cell populations, although there are a small number of neurons which send collaterals to both. The neurons are grouped in separate small clusters, which project to either the caudate nucleus or the putamen. These groups are intermingled like a mosaic (Parent et al. 1983[a]). The dorsal tier neurons and those in the retrorubral nucleus, ventral tegmental area, and γ area of the substantia nigra (Olszewski and Baxter 1954) probably project to the matrix in humans and other mammals, while the ventral tier and the pars reticulata innervate the striosomes (Gerfen et al. 1987, Jimenez-Costellanos and Graybiel 1987, Kiyama et al. 1987, Gibb 1992, Hanley and Bolam 1997, Smith and Kieval 2000). The former are more numerous, thinner, and have fewer varicosities. In addition, in primates the dorso-lateral or ‘sensorimotor’ striatum tends to receive fibres from neurons that are located almost exclusively in the ventral tier of the pars compacta, including from the projections that interdigitate with the pars reticulata. The ventral or ‘limbic’ striatum, however, is well innervated from the dorsal and, to a lesser extent, the ventral tier of the pars compacta, as well as from the ventral tegmental area (Lynd-Balta and Haber 1994[a&b]). The head and body of the caudate nucleus or ‘associative’ striatum receives inputs from a range of dopaminergic neurons, but especially from the denso-cellular part of the ventral compacta (Haber and Fudge 1997, Francois et al. 1999). A small number of nigro-striatal neurons have collaterals which pass to both segments of the globus pallidus and subthalamic nucleus (see later under ‘Afferent connections of the globus pallidus’ and ‘Afferent connections of the subthalamic nucleus’), where they arborize profusely. The striatal branching of these collaterals is very restricted, compared with the profuse arborization of the nigro-striatal axons, which do not have collaterals (Parent et al. 2000).

The nigro-striatal fibres pass rostrally along the dorso-medial border of the substantia nigra into Forel's field H just lateral to the hypothalamus (see under ‘Efferent connections of the globus pallidus’). Fibres to the posterior neostriatum leave the main bundle in Forel's field and turn laterally dorsal to the subthalamic nucleus to pass through the posterior internal capsule and globus pallidus. Fibres to the more rostral neostriatum continue forwards before penetrating the internal capsule in a similar way. Within the neostriatum they form symmetric synapses mainly on the necks of dendritic spines of projection neurons (Kemp 1968, Fox et al. 1971/1972, Freund et al. 1984, Smith and Kieval 2000) and release dopamine as their neurotransmitter. They may thus be in a position to modulate the effect of input from the cerebral cortex, which is largely on the heads of the spines. There is strong convergence between the nigro-striatal and cortico-striatal projection onto the same neostriatal neurons (Smith and Kieval 2000). Although evidence is conflicting, most studies suggest that their initial effect on striatal cells is excitatory, although this is followed by inhibition. The inhibitory phase may be due to collaterals exerting a secondary effect (Kitai 1981, 1983). Other studies have suggested that two populations of fibres might be responsible for these responses: a fast-conducting (2–10 m/s) non-dopaminergic projection from the pars reticulata and a slow-conducting (0.3–1 m/s) dopaminergic projection from the pars compacta (Deniau et al. 1976, Guyenet and Aghajanian 1978). This remains unresolved.

The highest concentration of dopamine receptors (D1 and D2) in the human brain is found in the caudate and putamen and the next highest is in the nucleus accumbens (De Keyser et al. 1988). As mentioned above, the D1 and D2 receptors are on medium sized spiny projection neurons and they are spread throughout both the dorsal and the ventral neostriatum. Their mRNAs tend to be segregated into the two main groups of striatal projection neurons, namely those containing substance P, which project to the substantia nigra and contain high levels of D1 receptors, and the enkephalin-immunoreactive striato-pallidal neurons, which contain D2 receptors (Gerfen et al. 1990). D3 receptors are restricted to the ventral limbic-related striatum, where they are partly co-localized with D1 and D2 receptors on striatal projection neurons (Lemoine and Bloch 1996). Cholinergic interneurons have high levels of D2 and D5 receptors (Lemoine and Bloch 1990, Bergson et al. 1995). While D5 and D4 receptors have also been reported on striato-fugal neurons, their targets are uncertain (Bergson et al. 1995, Mrzljak et al. 1996, Defagot et al. 1997). Dopamine receptors are widely distributed on neurons at both synaptic and non-synaptic sites and the latter may be more numerous, at least in some species (Caille et al. 1996, Descarries et al. 1996). This suggests that much of the dopamine derived from the nigro-striatal projections may act through ‘volume transmission’ and function as a neuromodulator rather than a conventional neurotransmitter.

Acetylcholinesterase is present in the nigro-striatal system and stimulation of substantia nigra produces an increase in nigral and a decrease in striatal acetylcholinesterase release ipsilaterally (Greenfield et al. 1980).

Cholecystokinin is found in some neurons of the ventral tegmental area and substantia nigra. It may co-exist in dopaminergic fibres projecting to the neostriatum, amygdala, accumbens, and bed nucleus of the stria terminalis (Graybiel and Ragsdale 1983) and it has been suggested that both may act as neurotransmitters but utilize different types of synapses (Hattori et al. 1991). Some of these axons may also contain neurotensin (Seroogy et al. 1988). The possibility of serotonergic and GABAergic fibres in the nigro-striatal projection has also been raised (Graybiel and Ragsdale 1983). In rats the latter fibres pass only to the matrix and are non-dopaminergic (Hanley and Bolam 1997). Some pars lateralis pars reticulata neurons project to both the neostriatum and the superior colliculus (see under ‘Efferent connections of the substantia nigra’) and in some species such pars lateralis neurons might also send fibres to the thalamus (Takada 1992). Nigro-striatal fibres from the pars compacta may send collaterals to the cingulate cortex in some species (Takada and Toshiaki 1986).

Some thalamic nuclei project to the neostriatum and their axons penetrate through the internal capsule. Most fibres arise from the intralaminar nuclei, but there are also some from the ventro-anterior, ventro-lateral, and dorso-medial nuclei (Royce 1983). The centro-median and parafascicular nuclei are the major source of afferents, but the central medial, central lateral, and paracentral nuclei also contribute. There is probably considerable species variation and although these connections have been described in animals, the extent to which they parallel the human situation is uncertain, although a thalamo-striatal connection has been demonstrated in man (McLardy 1948, Simma 1951).

Although the centro-median nucleus in the cat projects to both caudate nucleus and putamen, in the monkey it may project virtually entirely to the latter and shows a high degree of topographical organization (Kalil 1978, Nakano et al. 1990). Asymmetric synapses are formed with striatal interneurons which are immunoreactive for AChE, somatostatin, and parvalbumin (Sidibe and Smith 1999). In the monkey the ventro-anterior nucleus has its major connection with the caudate, although additionally sending fibres to the putamen. The ventro-lateral nucleus, however, projects almost exclusively to the putamen (Nakano et al. 1990). The fibres from these two ventral nuclei pass to the dorsal or ‘sensorimotor’ striatum where they synapse with neurons that also have direct input from motor cortical regions, including primary motor, premotor, supplementary motor, and cingulate motor areas. As the ventro-anterior and ventro-lateral nuclei also have specific connections with the same cortical areas it seems likely that the thalamo-striatal input modulates the cortico-striato input (Gimenez-Amaya et al. 2000, McFarland and Haber 2000, 2001). In the cat, thalamic nuclei which connect with frontal and limbic cortices project mainly to medial caudate and accumbens nuclei, while fibres from thalamic nuclei with major motor connections pass mainly into lateral caudate (Jayaraman 1985). The zones of termination tend to be focused and only a small proportion of thalamic cells projecting to the caudate send fibres to more than one region of the nucleus (De las Heras et al. 1999).

Work in the rat suggests that about three-quarters of the axons from the parafascicular nucleus synapse with dendrites and the majority of the remainder with spines. Only a very small number appear to act on parvalbumin-immunoreactive dendrites through asymmetric synapses (Rudkin and Sadikot 1999). These parafascicular-striatal fibres seem to play a critical role in D1-mediated stimulated acetylcholine release in the dorsal striatum via NMDA receptors (Consolo et al. 1996). The accumbens receives fibres from the paraventricular thalamic nucleus, which is possibly involved in circadian timing and sends efferents to limbic-associated areas of cerebral cortex and amygdaloid nucleus (Berendse and Groenewegen 1990, 1991, Moga et al. 1995). The neostriatal terminations group in small mosaics similar to those seen with the cortico-striatal projection. Those from the parafascicular nucleus, which has received afferents from the premotor cortex, end in the matrix and although the input from the centro-median nucleus, which has innervation from the motor cortex, is more complex, it has similarities (Sadikot et al. 1992, Flaherty and Graybiel 1994, Deschenes et al. 1996). The lateral dorsal nucleus also sends fibres to the matrix where they appear to make direct contact with the striato-fugal neurons projecting to the globus pallidus and substantia nigra (Funaki et al. 1998). The midline thalamic nuclei tend to project to the striosomes. Double labelling and electrophysiological techniques have shown that some of these thalamic neurons not only ramify extensively within the neostriatum, but also send collaterals to the motor cortex, medial segment of the globus pallidus, subthalamic nucleus, and region of the red nucleus (Jones and Leavitt 1974, Jinnai and Matsuda 1981, Moran 1982, Royce 1983, Deschenes et al. 1996). Some thalamo-striatal fibres also have collaterals which terminate in other thalamic nuclei (Nguyen Legros et al. 1982, Deschenes et al. 1996). The thalamus receives major motor input from the globus pallidus, as described below under ‘Efferent connections of the globus pallidus’. In addition, thalamo-striatal neurons receive input from a number of other structures, including the substantia nigra (De las Heras et al. 1998), superior colliculus (Ichinohe and Shoumura 1998), and the pedunculo-pontine nucleus (Erro et al. 1999). This suggests that thalamo-striato fibres have feed-back circuits from other parts of the basal ganglia. Firing of the appropriate thalamic neurons results in excitation or excitation followed by inhibitation in the caudate nucleus (Purpura and Malliani 1967, Kocsis et al. 1976, Van der Maelen and Kitai 1980). Stimulation of some thalamic areas causes a ‘recruiting response’ in the neostriatum similar to that produced by the collaterals to the central cortex (Jinnai and Matsuda 1981). The main neurotransmitter involved in the thalamo-striatal pathway is probably glutamate.

A direct connection from the subthalamic nucleus to the caudate and putamen has been shown in monkeys, with the larger part going from the dorso-medial part of the subthalamic nucleus to the putamen (Nakano et al. 1990). About 17% of subthalamic neurons contribute to this projection, the fibres of which do not seem to have collaterals (Sato et al. 2000[a]).

The pedunculo-pontine nucleus projects to the striatum bilaterally in primates, but the ipsilateral connection is the major one (Nakano et al. 1990). Most ascending fibres from the pedunculo-pontine nucleus, however, pass to structures related to the striatum, including the substantia nigra, globus pallidus, subthalamic nucleus, and most thalamic nuclei (Inglis and Winn 1995, Lee et al. 2000), rather than terminating in it directly.

The dorsal raphe nucleus projects to the neostriatum. Both serotonergic and non-serotonergic fibres are involved. Although most are ipsilateral, a few terminate contralaterally (Miller et al. 1975, Bobillier et al. 1976; Steinbusch et al. 1980). Serotonergic fibres are abundantly distributed through the neostriatum, but density is especially high caudally in the putamen adjacent to the globus pallidus (Okumura et al. 2000) and in the ventro-caudal striatum which shows the highest concentration of serotonin (Bobillier et al. 1975, Ternaux 1977). The striatal response to stimulation of this pathway may be predominantly excitatory and it has been shown to reduce sensory evoked responses in the caudate nucleus (Kitai 1981, Andersen and Dafny 1982, Kitai 1983). Raphe-striatal fibres may provide collaterals to the substantia nigra (van der Kooy and Hattori 1980). The median raphe nucleus, at least in the cat, does not contribute fibres to the striatum (Vertes et al. 1999).

The locus coeruleus has been said to provide noradrenaline to neostriatum and nucleus accumbens via the dorsal noradrenergic bundle. The latter recipient seems to be the most definite (Berridge et al. 1997). Cell groups caudal to this project to the same structures via the ventral noradrenergic bundle (Speciale et al. 1978, O’Donohue et al. 1979). There is a discrepancy, however, between moderate or high levels of alpha- and beta- noradrenergic receptors in the striatum and very low levels of noradrenaline (Graybiel and Ragsdale 1983).

It has been shown that there is an extensive input into the neostriatum from limbic structures in animals, although details of similar connections in humans are uncertain (Nauta 1982, Jayaraman 1984). The cingulate cortex, hippocampus, and amygdaloid complex have direct connections. Amygdaloid fibres reach the accumbens nucleus via the striae terminalis, but there is also a large direct projection from amygdala to caudate and putamen (Kelly et al. 1982). A small contralateral component to this projection crosses in the anterior commissure. The limbic input is to most of the neostriatum apart from the lateral antero-dorsal segment, which in the rat is the zone of termination of the cortico-striatal fibres from the sensory-motor cortex. Fibres from the raphe nuclei, prefrontal cortex, substantia nigra, and ventral tegmental area of Tsai also avoid this lateral antero-dorsal area. Similar segregation of striatal inputs into medial ‘limbic’ and lateral sensory-motor compartments have been described in the cat (Jayaraman 1984). In the primate the limbic system is largely connected with the ventral striatum, which includes accumbens, ventromedial caudate, and the adjacent ventromedial putamen (Poletti and Cresswell 1977, Van Hoesen et al. 1981, Russchen et al. 1985, Haber et al. 1990). The accumbens gets afferent input from the prefrontal cortex, hippocampus, amygdala, and ventral pallidum (Groenewegen 2001). The input from the amygdala into the nucleus accumbens produces excitation, which seems to be suppressed by the action of dopaminergic and non-dopaminergic input from the substantia nigra and ventral tegmental area (Yim and Mogenson 1982). Thus, as well as having these direct afferents, the limbic system influences the neostriatum indirectly via connections through the midline thalamus, substantia nigra, ventral tegmental area, and raphe nuclei (Nauta 1982, Jayaraman 1984, Groenewegen 2001).

A cholecystokinin-containing projection from claustrum to neostriatum has been proposed, but a cortical origin of the pathway has not been excluded (Krettek and Price 1978, Meyer et al. 1982).

Early descriptions of projection from the globus pallidus to the neostriatum (Nauta 1979, Staines et al. 1981) lead to the suggestion that these fibres may really be destined for cerebral cortex (Graybiel and Ragsdale 1983). Subsequent studies, however, confirmed its existence in several species (Beckstead 1983, Parent et al. 1983[a], Kita et al. 1991). Co-distribution of pallido-nigral and pallido-striatal neurons in the external segment of the globus pallidus resulted in the idea that the two projections might be co-localized (Staines and Fibiger 1984, Parent 1986). Subsequent work has shown that about one-quarter of neurons in the external globus pallidus provide collaterals which have been said to selectively innervate striatal interneurons (Bevan et al. 1998). The other collateral fibres pass not only to the substantia nigra, but also to the subthalamic nucleus and the internal globus pallidus (Bolam et al. 2000). The pallido-striatal fibres are topographically organized (Spooren et al. 1996), terminate in a patchy way, and are distributed mainly to the matrix, where the majority synapse on parvalbumin-positive GABA-containing interneurons. In addition, a smaller proportion contact neuropeptide Y and NADPH-diaphorase-containing interneurons (Staines and Hincke 1991, Rajakumar 1994). Synapses are primarily in the proximal regions of neurons, and the pallido-striatal pathway is thus in a powerful position to be able to influence the activity of these interneurons, which themselves seem capable of controlling the GABAergic spiny striatal projection neurons (Bolam et al. 2000). Some authors, however, have claimed there are also direct monosynaptic connections between pallido-striatal terminals and striatal neurons which send axons to the external segment of the pallidum (Williams and Faull 2001).

Electrophysiological studies have shown that neostriatal cells respond to various forms of sensory input, including somatosensory, vestibular, and auditory stimuli (Potegal et al. 1971, Matsurami and Cohen 1975, Andersen and Dafny 1982, Richards and Taylor 1982). The somatosensory input seems to be mainly, but not entirely, nociceptive and is somatotopically arranged, with the major projection being contralateral (Munez et al. 1976, Pazo and Medina 1982, Richards and Taylor 1982). The pathways by which these inputs reach the neostriatum are uncertain.

Electrophysiological evidence suggests that there may be direct connections between corresponding positions in the two caudate nuclei. Only the head and body seem to be involved and connections are via the corpus callosum (Medina and Pazo 1981, Pazo and Medina 1982).

The strio-pallidal system, along with the strio-nigral system, forms the major output of the neostriatum. Fibres arise from the medium sized spiny neurons (see earlier under ‘Neostriatum – structure’). The axons are thin and sparsely myelinated (Adinolfi and Pappas 1968, Fox et al. 1975). Those from the caudate nucleus pass ventrally through the internal capsule into the dorsal part of the globus pallidus, while those from the putamen radiate medially to the ventral globus pallidus. The fibres are arranged in an orderly manner, like the spokes of a wheel, and topographical relationship is thus maintained. The caudate nucleus and putamen both project to the external and internal pallidal segments. Fibres from the neostriatum have two medio-lateral zones of termination within the globus pallidus. The first lies in the lateral part immediately adjacent to the neostriatum and has a two-dimensional topographical organization. The second lies medially and extends throughout the rest of the globus pallidus. This has a three-dimensional topographical organization. Axons from striatal projection neurons are highly co-lateralized. They provide collaterals close to their somata in the neostriatum (Preston et al. 1980, Kitai 1981, Wilson and Phelan 1982; see earlier under ‘Neostriatum – structure’) and some of these seem to synapse with the dendrites of other spiny neurons (Oorschot et al. 2001).

 Main efferent projections from the neostriatum. Outline of brainstem structures is as shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.12

Main efferent projections from the neostriatum. Outline of brainstem structures is as shown in Fig. 1.1.

Although virtually all striato-fugal fibres terminate in the external globus pallidus, at least in the rat, the majority also send fibres to the medial globus pallidus and/or the substantia nigra pars reticulata (Fox et al. 1975, Fox and Rafols 1976, Preston et al. 1980, Kawaguchi et al. 1990, Parent et al. 1995, Wu et al. 2000). Some of the pallidal neurons contacted by striato-pallidal projection in turn send fibres to the nigra (Smith and Bolam 1991; see also under ‘Substantia nigra’). Collaterals to different target areas from the same neostriatal cells have been claimed to be less important in higher mammals than in the rat (Staines and Fibiger 1984, Loopijt and Van der Kooy 1985, Beckstead and Cruz 1986, Feger and Crossman 1994). Overall, the putamen tends to project more strongly to the globus pallidus than the substantia nigra pars reticularis, whereas the converse applies to the caudate, including its eye movement zone (see Flaherty and Graybiel 1994). The part of the putamen which lies rostral to the anterior commissure may project only to the globus pallidus while more caudal parts may supply the globus pallidus and substantia nigra (Szabo 1967). A projection from the accumbens nucleus to the entopeduncular nucleus, which is the homologue of the internal segment of the globus pallidus in rodents and cats (Fox and Schmitt 1944), terminates in its antero-ventral part (Williams et al. 1977, Pacitti et al. 1982, Mogenson et al. 1983). In the rat, fibres from the nucleus accumbens also pass to subpallidal structures including the substantia innominata, lateral preoptic, and lateral hypothalamic areas (Mogenson et al. 1983). Although the existence of such connections in primates was initially questioned (Powell and Lenman 1976), subsequent studies suggest that the ‘limbic’ or ventral striatum, which includes the accumbens, projects to what might be called the ‘limbic’ or ventral pallidum. The latter area involves the rostral globus pallidus and the entire region ventral to the anterior commissure (Harber et al. 1990). This is topographically organized (Klitenick et al. 1992). To a large extent the subpallidal and ventral pallidal areas are synonymous. The accumbens nucleus also projects to the substantia nigra, ventral tegmental area, and caudal mesencephalic areas (Groenewegen 2001). These fibres may be collaterals of axons to the globus pallidus. These projections from the neostriatum and accumbens nucleus to the globus pallidus and substantia nigra use gamma-aminobutyric acid (GABA) as a neurotransmitter (Pycock and Horton 1976, Pycock et al. 1976, Kitai 1981). Most evidence suggests they have an inhibitory effect (Kitai 1981, Kitai 1983, Mogenson et al. 1983, Scarnati et al. 1983).

Using immunohistochemistry, fibres containing substance P, dynorphin, and enkephalin can be seen in globus pallidus, where they ensheath pallidal dendrites in a striking pattern. These are termed ‘woolly fibres’ and extend into the subpallidal region, the nucleus accumbens, and olfactory tubercle (Haber and Nauta 1983, Beach and McGeer 1984, Haber and Watson 1985). As mentioned above, these probably arise in the neostriatum and enkephalin terminals predominate in the external segment of the globus pallidus, while substance P and dynorphin terminals predominate in the internal segment. Only a small proportion of neostriatal enkephalin positive cells seem to project into the globus pallidus (Brann and Emson 1980). In primates the substance P-containing area of the ventral pallidum is restricted to a small area beneath the anterior commissure (Haber and Elde 1981).

Strio-pallidal fibres probably conduct slowly, in the order of 0.8–1.5 m/s (Kitai 1983). The rich collateral plexus adjacent to the soma may produce inhibition of striatal medium spiny neurons by way of GABA receptors (Park et al. 1980).

The second major output from the neostriatum is to the substantia nigra. The cells of origin are the small and medium sized spiny neurons. As mentioned above, many, if not all, axons projecting to the substantia nigra arise as collaterals from those passing to the globus pallidus (external segment or external and internal segments) and, as might be expected, rates of conduction in these two fibres are similar (Fox et al. 1975, Fox and Rafols 1976, Kitai 1981, 1983). Strio-nigral axons pass caudally through the posterior limb of the internal capsule and lie dorsal to the cerebral peduncle. They terminate mainly in the substantia nigra pars reticulata, in a precisely ordered topographical arrangement (Domesick 1977, Gerfen 1985; see previously under ‘Neostriatum – structure’). The axon terminals contain large pleomorphic vesicles and establish symmetrical synapses (Rinvik and Grovofa 1970, Fox and Rafols 1976, Oka and Jinnai 1978). There are also fibres that topographically form symmetric synapses with dopaminergic neurons and proximal dendrites of the pars compacta and these may be derived mainly from the ventral striatum, which has limbic connections (Bolam and Smith 1990, Flaherty and Graybiel 1994, Joel and Weiner 2000). The shell of the accumbens nucleus tends to project to the ventral tegmental area, while the core is more directed to the pars compacta (Klitenick et al. 1992). The projection from the dorso-lateral or sensorimotor-related striatum innervates a limited region of the ventro-lateral nigra and avoids the dorsal pars compacta in the primate (Lynd-Balta and Haber 1994[c]). For further details see later under ‘Afferent connections of the substantia nigra’.

As mentioned above, it seems that this system is GABAergic and, like the strio-pallidal pathway, its action is probably inhibitory (Fonnum et al. 1974, Ribak et al. 1976, Kitai 1983). In addition it is possible that some strio-nigral fibres use substance P as a transmitter (Brownstein et al. 1977, Hong et al. 1977, Kanazawa et al. 1977, Bolam et al. 1983[b], Bolam and Smith 1990) and others may even use the opioid peptide dynorphin (Vincent et al. 1982). There is also evidence to support the existence of an excitatory striato-nigral projection to the pars reticulata (Rodriguez et al. 2000). It is uncertain what proportion of neostriatal neurons project to the substantia nigra and estimates in the rat vary from 20 to 70% (Bolam et al. 1981[b], Henderson 1981).

The strio-nigral pathway may serve as part of a negative feed-back loop controlling the activity in the dopaminergic neostriatal system. Parts of it may be related to the other motor functions of the substantia nigra pars reticulata, including the control of saccadic eye movements (see later under ‘Efferent connections of the substantia nigra’).

A projection from the neostriatum to the cerebral cortex has been described and passes mainly to the auditory and adjacent ‘associative’ cortex. The cells of origin are large and probably cholinergic (Jayaraman 1980, Parent et al. 1981, Oleshko and Maisky 1993). The significance of this is uncertain.

In man the external and internal segments of the globus pallidus lie in juxtaposition, separated only by the medial medullary lamina. In rats and cats the internal segment is separated from the external by part of the internal capsule and is termed the entopeduncular nucleus (Fox and Schmitt 1944). This is important when considering information about the connections of the globus pallidus derived from these animals. The cellular structure of the globus pallidus is quite different from that of the neostriatum. The external and internal pallidal segments are, however, very similar histologically, although the biggest cells in the internal segment may be slightly larger (Mettler 1968). The neurons are large and fusiform, being 25–40 µm wide and approximately double this in length. Unlike the neostriatum, small cells are relatively infrequent. The dendritic trees are made of thick, smooth fibres, which may end in complex aborizations or simple thin, beaded processes. The complex endings branch in a discoidal zone, which lies parallel to the medullary laminae. Neostriatal axons perpendicularly traverse the complex endings and make synaptic contact with them. Both complex endings and thin processes contact dendrites and soma of the other large cells, which may allow communication between large parallel neurons (Francois et al. 1984, Yelnik et al. 1984; see later under ‘Substantia nigra’). The pallidal neurons tend to be orientated radially parallel to the neostriatal fibres (Fox et al. 1966, Mettler 1968). The dendritic trees of the pallidal neurons are very large, so that each is contacted by many striato-pallidal axons. This produces a major convergence of input (Percheron et al. 1984). The axons of these pallidal cells divide early into numerous collaterals and enter bundles of adjacent fibres of passage.

In addition there are less frequent small cells (approximately 12 µm in diameter), which have relatively short dendrites and short sparsely branching axons. These have a small number of synapses and are probably interneurons (DiFigila et al. 1982). The pallidal projection neurons are considered to be GABAergic in nature. Approximately two-thirds of the globus pallidus neurons in the rat are parvalbumin-immunoreactive and their somata tend to be larger than those which stain negatively. Both of these types of cells, however, seem to receive similar synaptic inputs from outside of the pallidum and they are connected through local axon collaterals (Kita 1994).

Reciprocal connections between internal (entopeduncular nucleus) and external segments have been identified (Smith and Bolam 1990, Fink-Jensen and Mikkelsen 1991, Hazrati et al. 1991, Kincaid et al. 1991). In the rat such input from the globus pallidus (external segment) to the entopeduncular nucleus (internal segment) synapses on the same neurons that receive terminals from the striatum (Bolam and Smith 1992, Bolam et al. 1993). Although this situation has not been explored in the same detail in the primate, it has been demonstrated that in monkeys, external pallidal neurons give rise to large GABA-containing terminals that form symmetric synapses with perikarya and proximal dendrites, often in a basket-like manner. They are thus in an excellent position to modulate the excitatory influence generated more distally in the dendritic tree of these same internal segment neurons by synapses from the subthalamic neurons (Smith et al. 1994, Smith et al. 1998; see later). In fact, all external pallidal projection neurons seem to give rise to collaterals which pass to the internal segment, subthalamic nucleus, and substantia nigra, as well as providing local axon collaterals within the external segment (Bolam et al. 2000). As mentioned above, the connections and functions of the ventral part of the globus pallidus are somewhat different from the dorsal part, with input particularly from ventral striatal areas, including the accumbens nucleus, and output being particularly directed to the medio-dorsal thalamus. This ‘limbic’-associated ventral pallidum is thus somewhat distinct from the dorsal pallidum, which mainly has sensorimotor and associative functions (Bolam et al. 2000, Groenewegen 2001). In monkeys the dorsal one-third of the internal segment of the globus pallidus, which receives input preferentially from the head and body of the caudate nucleus, has been regarded as the ‘associative striatum’, while the ventro-lateral two-thirds, which receive input chiefly from the putamen, have been termed the sensorimotor striatum (Shink et al. 1997).

Emphasis in the current discussion particularly relates to the dorsal connections of the globus pallidus, but relevant material related to the ventral pallidum is also mentioned. These systems are closely integrated and individual neurons in the globus pallidus interna, substantia nigra pars reticulata, and compacta and subthalamic nucleus receive convergent afferent input from both the dorsal and ventral parts of the external globus pallidus (Bolam et al. 2000).

The main afferent connection of the globus pallidus is from the neostriatum (as mentioned above and in the section on ‘Efferent connections of the neostriatum’).

Table 1.6
Connections of the globus pallidus

Afferent

1. Neostriatum

2. Subthalamic nucleus (to external and internal segments)

3. Substantia nigra

Efferent

1. Thalamus

2. Subthalamus (from external segment only)

3. Substantia nigra

4. Pedunculo-pontine nucleus

5. Cerebral cortex

6. Neostriatum

Afferent

1. Neostriatum

2. Subthalamic nucleus (to external and internal segments)

3. Substantia nigra

Efferent

1. Thalamus

2. Subthalamus (from external segment only)

3. Substantia nigra

4. Pedunculo-pontine nucleus

5. Cerebral cortex

6. Neostriatum

After the neostriatum, this is the most important afferent connection of the globus pallidus. The axons pass ventro-laterally from the subthalamic nucleus penetrating the adjacent internal capsule and entering both external and internal pallidal segments via their dorso-medial surface (Nauta and Cole 1974, 1978, Carpenter et al. 1981, Parent 1990). These fibres may be collaterals of the subthalamo-nigral projection (Hammond and Yelnik 1983, Hammond et al. 1983[b]), but in the monkey almost half the subthalamic neurons project to both external and internal pallidal segments and provide axons to no other structure. Another 11% project only to the external pallidum (Sato et al. 2000[a]). There is a high degree of convergence of striatal and subthalamic input upon single pallidal cells (Hazrati and Parent 1992). In the rat some entopeduncular (internal segment) neurons which receive such dual innervation in turn project to the thalamus (Bevan et al. 1994[a]). In the monkey, fibres from subthalamic nucleus to internal pallidum form asymmetric synapses on dendrites distal to the input from the external segment (Smith et al. 1994). The subthalamo-pallidal pathway is probably excitatory and possibly glutaminergic (Nakanishi et al. 1987, Smith and Parent 1988).

A dopamine projection from the substantia nigra and ventral tegmental area to the globus pallidus has been demonstrated and terminals of this also end in the neostriatum. These fibres pass to both the internal and external pallidal segments as well as the subthalamic nucleus. The arborization in the neostriatum of such axons is relatively limited. This pathway is also substantially smaller than that which goes directly from the substantia nigra to the neostriatum without collaterals (Gerfen et al. 1982, Smith et al. 1989, Schneider and Dacko 1991, Parent et al. 2000). The nigro-pallidal fibres entering the globus pallidus by way of the ansa lenticularis and the lenticular fasciculus may be mainly distributed to the internal segment (Lavoie et al. 1989, Besson et al. 1990, Smith and Kieval 2000), although presumptive dopaminergic terminals are present in both external and internal pallidal segments in humans (Hedreen 1999). The ventral pallidum receives substantial input from dopaminergic neurons of the ventral tegmental area (Klitenick et al. 1992, Napier and Maslowski-Cobuzzi 1994).

Several other afferent projections to the globus pallidus have been described, but their significance in humans remains uncertain. These include fibres from the cerebral cortex (Mettler 1945, DeVito and Smith 1964, Naito and Kita 1994), thalamus (Mettler 1945,  Johnson 1961, Kincaid et al. 1991), central amygdaloid nucleus (Shinonaga et al. 1992), pedunculo-pontine nucleus (Charara and Parent 1994), dorsal raphe nucleus (Charara and Parent 1994, Flaherty and Graybiel 1994), and basal forebrain cholinergic neurons (Mesulam et al. 1984, Charara and Parent 1994).

 Main afferent and efferent projections of the globus pallidus. The axons of afferent neurons are shown with a broken line and those of efferent neurons are shown with a solid line. The level of this section is the same as that of Fig. 1.5.
Fig. 1.13

Main afferent and efferent projections of the globus pallidus. The axons of afferent neurons are shown with a broken line and those of efferent neurons are shown with a solid line. The level of this section is the same as that of Fig. 1.5.

The major efferent output of the globus pallidus is to the thalamus. This projection arises only from the internal pallidal segment and separate fibre bundles arise from its ventral and dorso-medial surfaces. The ventral bundle emerges from the lateral part of the internal segment and passes medially through the dorsal substantia innominata where it mingles with the cells of the basal nucleus of Meynert. This group of axons comprise the ansa lenticularis which forms a hook curving medially and dorsally around the posterior limb of the internal capsule to enter Forel's field H.

The fibres arising from the dorso-medial surface of the internal segment of the globus pallidus have their soma located closer towards its apex. They emerge medial and caudal to those forming the ansa lenticularis and group in a bundle known as the lenticular fasciculus. These fibres pass medially and most lie rostral to the subthalamic nucleus. A few have to arch around the dorso-lateral aspect of the rostral tip of the subthalamic nucleus. In this situation they penetrate the internal capsule and lie between the subthalamic nucleus and the zona incerta. These fibres of the lenticular fasciculus are known as Forel's field H2. They pass ventro-medially and curve around the medial edge of the zona incerta to join with the ansa lenticularis and form the thalamic fasciculus, which is known as Forel's field H1. The thalamic fasciculus contains other fibres including cerebello-thalamic ones. It lies ventral to the thalamus and its pallido-thalamic fibres move rostrally and dorsally to project to some thalamic nuclei. Fibres enter into the ventral anterior, parvocellular part (VApc), ventro-lateral (VL), centro-median (CM), and parafascicular (Pf) nuclei.

 Main afferent and efferent projections from the globus pallidus that are not shown in Fig. 1.13. The axons of afferent neurons are shown with a broken line and those of efferent neurons are shown with a solid line. Outline of brainstem structures is as shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.14

Main afferent and efferent projections from the globus pallidus that are not shown in Fig. 1.13. The axons of afferent neurons are shown with a broken line and those of efferent neurons are shown with a solid line. Outline of brainstem structures is as shown in Fig. 1.1.

 Diagramatic three-quarter view of the midbrain, thalamus, and basal ganglia of the left side. It is shown as in the key figure below – from anteriorly, inferiorly, and the right. The superior cerebellar peduncle is seen (immediately dorso-medial to the substantia nigra) leaving its decussation and ascending through and about the red nucleus (RN), from which arise many new fibres that combine with the uninterrupted cerebellar fibres to form the prerubral radiation; this extends upward to terminate in the ventral lateral nucleus of the thalamus (VL). Posterolateral to the prerubral radiation, the medial lemniscus (MED LEMN) enters the ventral posterior nucleus (VP). The nigro-thalamic tract leaves the substantia nigra superiorly, enters Forel's fields H and H1, and terminates in the ventral lateral (VL) and ventral anterior nuclei (VA). The nigro-striatal tract is shown coursing superior to the subthalamic nucleus (ST) and through the internal capsule and globus pallidus to the putamen (PUT). The striato-nigral pathway, descending to the nigra, is shown coursing more inferiorly. The subthalamic nucleus (ST) lies immediately superior to the substantia nigra and receives fibres from the external segment of the globus pallidus (GP Ext), and returns fibres to the internal (GP Int) and external segments, through the internal capsule. The ansa lenticularis (ANSA LENT) – looping around the anterior border of the cerebral peduncle – and the fasciculus lenticularis (FASC LENT) – traversing the internal capsule – respectively arise from the inferior and superior aspect of (principally) the internal segment of the globus pallidus; they unite medial to the internal capsule to form Forel's field H2. Descending fibres (not shown) to midbrain nuclei leave this field as it passes medially and posteriorly; the main fibre pathway then turns sharply superiorly (H), combining with the nigro-thalamic fibres and, passing anteriorly and laterally as Forel's field H1, terminates in VL and VA. The anterior commissure is also shown (ANT COMM).
Fig. 1.15

Diagramatic three-quarter view of the midbrain, thalamus, and basal ganglia of the left side. It is shown as in the key figure below – from anteriorly, inferiorly, and the right. The superior cerebellar peduncle is seen (immediately dorso-medial to the substantia nigra) leaving its decussation and ascending through and about the red nucleus (RN), from which arise many new fibres that combine with the uninterrupted cerebellar fibres to form the prerubral radiation; this extends upward to terminate in the ventral lateral nucleus of the thalamus (VL). Posterolateral to the prerubral radiation, the medial lemniscus (MED LEMN) enters the ventral posterior nucleus (VP). The nigro-thalamic tract leaves the substantia nigra superiorly, enters Forel's fields H and H1, and terminates in the ventral lateral (VL) and ventral anterior nuclei (VA). The nigro-striatal tract is shown coursing superior to the subthalamic nucleus (ST) and through the internal capsule and globus pallidus to the putamen (PUT). The striato-nigral pathway, descending to the nigra, is shown coursing more inferiorly. The subthalamic nucleus (ST) lies immediately superior to the substantia nigra and receives fibres from the external segment of the globus pallidus (GP Ext), and returns fibres to the internal (GP Int) and external segments, through the internal capsule. The ansa lenticularis (ANSA LENT) – looping around the anterior border of the cerebral peduncle – and the fasciculus lenticularis (FASC LENT) – traversing the internal capsule – respectively arise from the inferior and superior aspect of (principally) the internal segment of the globus pallidus; they unite medial to the internal capsule to form Forel's field H2. Descending fibres (not shown) to midbrain nuclei leave this field as it passes medially and posteriorly; the main fibre pathway then turns sharply superiorly (H), combining with the nigro-thalamic fibres and, passing anteriorly and laterally as Forel's field H1, terminates in VL and VA. The anterior commissure is also shown (ANT COMM).

Reproduced with permission from Carman JB. Anatomic basis of surgical treatment of Parkinson's Disease. N Eng J Med 1968; 279: 919–930.

There has been debate over which subdivisions of the ventro-lateral nucleus are involved. VLo (pars oralis) and VLm (pars medialis) have been shown to receive projections by some workers (Nauta and Mehler 1966, Kuo and Carpenter 1973, Kim et al. 1976) but VLc and not VLo have been found to be terminal zones by others (DeVito and Anderson 1982). More recent studies confirm that VLo is a major recipient (Sakai et al. 2000). Some authors have also found the densocellular part of the ventral anterior nucleus (VAdc) to be a terminal zone (Ilinsky and Kultas-Ilinsky 1997, Kultas-Ilinsky et al. 1997). The adjacent lateral habenular nucleus also receives some fibres (Parent and De Bellefueille 1982). The pallido-thalamic projection is topographically arranged with rostro-caudal, dorso-ventral, and possibly medio-lateral correspondence between pallidal and thalamic areas (Kuo and Carpenter 1973, Kim et al. 1976). Some of these axons appear to have collateral fibres passing to both the ventro-anterior–ventro-lateral nuclear complex and the centro-median nucleus, or to extrathalamic sites such as the pedunculo-pontine nucleus (Harnois and Filion 1982, Parent et al. 1999). There is also a smaller projection to the contralateral ventro-anterior, ventro-lateral, and centro-median nuclei and pedunculo-pontine nuclei (Nakano et al. 1983, Hazrati and Parent 1991, Parent et al. 1999). The thalamic regions of termination of the pallidal fibres especially project to the supplementary motor area (Sakai et al. 1999, 2000). The areas of termination of the pallidal fibres are largely distinct from those of the cerebellum and substantia nigra (see later under ‘Afferent connections of the cerebellum’), although there is some overlap (Sakai and Patton 1993).

It has been suggested that the internal pallidal segment has two distinct sites of origin of efferent fibres. One, a central ‘motor’ zone, sends axons to the thalamus and pedunculo-pontine nucleus as mentioned above, and the other, a peripheral ‘limbic’ zone, sends axons to the lateral hypothalamus and habenular (Parent and De Bellefeuille 1982). This concept has been extended to distinguish the globus pallidus proper, which projects mainly via the ventral thalamic nuclei to the motor cortices, from the ventral pallidum. The latter overlaps with the substantia innominata and receives input from ‘limbic’ striatum and other forebrain limbic structures, while projecting to prefrontal cortex via the dorso-medial thalamic nucleus (Graybiel 1986). This thalamic zone of termination in primates, however, is relatively sparse and the ventral or ‘limbic’ pallidum sends its major efferents to the subthalamic nucleus, lateral hypothalamus, lateral habenular nucleus, and substantia nigra (see later) (Haber et al. 1993). This concept is largely derived from animal work and its relevance to the human brain is uncertain. The pallido-thalamic fibres have been postulated to be excitatory, inhibitory, or produce both these effects (Kitai 1983). It seems likely, however, that the pallido-thalamic pathway is inhibitory and that its neurotransmitter is GABA (Graybiel 1986, Parent 1986), although it has been claimed to be glutamatergic and excitatory (Finkelstein et al. 2001).

The external division of the globus pallidus gives rise to axons which sweep dorso-medially through the internal capsule and terminate in the subthalamic nucleus. These have medio-lateral and dorso-ventral topographical organization and lie somewhat caudal to the ansa lenticularis (Carpenter et al. 1968, Grofova 1969). The projection from the ventral pallidum, mentioned above, is also topographically organized (Haber et al. 1993). Together with the reciprocally projecting subthalamo-pallidal fibres they form a bundle called the subthalamic fasciculus. In primates all pallido-subthalamic fibres have collaterals and the majority go to the substantia nigra pars reticulata. Smaller numbers go to the reticula and globus pallidus interna or to the interna alone (Sato 2000[b]). The terminal large synaptic boutons have a basket-like distribution across the soma and proximal dendritic trees of the subthalamic neurons. Pallido-subthalamic fibres in this fasciculus may be GABAergic (Fonnum et al. 1978, Nauta and Cuenod 1982, Smith and Parent 1988). The pallido-subthalamic fibres have been claimed to mediate both inhibition and excitation (Frigyesi and Rabin 1971, Tsubokawa and Sutin 1972, Ohye et al. 1976), but it seems likely they are inhibitory. Excitation in sub-thalamic nucleus probably arises when the pallido-subthalamic projection is itself inhibited by the action of the striatal input to the external globus pallidus.

Fibres from the globus pallidus project to the substantia nigra. These were initially thought to come from the internal segment and go to the pars compacta but not the pars reticulata (Grofova 1975, 1979, Kim et al. 1976, Tulloch et al. 1978, Gerfen 1982). It is now known, however, that the pars reticulata receives substantial pallidal input, which seems to come mainly, but not exclusively, from the external segment (Smith and Bolam 1989, Smith and Bolam 1991, Hay-Schmidt and Mikkelsen 1992). Well over half of the projection neurons from the external pallidum go to the substantia nigra reticulata in the monkey, although, as mentioned above, they all have collaterals to the subthalamic nucleus alone or to this structure and the globus pallidus interna (Sato et al. 2000[b]). The terminal synaptic arrangement in the substantia nigra pars reticulata is similar to that of the external pallidal axons in the internal pallidum. The projection from the ventral pallidum in the monkey goes to both reticulata and compacta and does not seem to be topographically organized (Haber et al. 1993). The pallido-nigral pathway is probably GABAergic (Hattori et al. 1973[b]), inhibitory (Scarnati et al. 1983) and terminates on dopaminergic (Hattori et al. 1975) or nigro-collicular neurons (Smith and Bolam 1989, Smith and Bolam 1991).

This group of fibres arises from the internal pallidal segment and passes caudally, lying dorso-medial to the subthalamic nucleus and ventro-lateral to the red nucleus. It then moves dorsally to the pedunculo-pontine nucleus and parabrachial area (Nauta and Mehler 1966, Carpenter and Strominger 1967, DeVito and Anderson 1982, Parent and De Bellefeuille 1982, Shink et al. 1997, Parent et al. 1999). As mentioned above, pallido-pedunculo-pontine fibres are collaterals of pallido-thalamic ones. As they are thicker than the latter, however, the pedunculo-pontine nucleus may receive input from the internal pallidum before the thalamus (Parent et al. 2000). The ‘associative’, ‘sensorimotor’, and ‘limbic’ areas in the internal pallidum all project to the pedunculo-pontine nucleus, where they contact the non-cholinergic neurons of the pars dissipata, avoiding the compacta (Shink et al. 1997).

Some large neurons in the external segment of the globus pallidus (but not the entopeduncular nucleus) project to widespread areas of the cerebral cortex, but particularly to motor regions. They stain intensely for acetylcholinesterase and may be cholinergic. They are similar to cells in the substantia innominata and basal nucleus of Meynert (Jackson and Crossman 1981[a], Parent et al. 1981, Parent and De Bellefeuille 1982, Reinoso-Suarez 1982), which also provide a diffuse cholinergic projection to the cerebral cortex. Some authors regard these latter cholinergic subpallidal structures as a ventral extension of the globus pallidus (Russchen 1982[a,b]). Alternatively the putative cholinergic component of the globus pallidus may be thought of as a dorsal extension of the subpallidal zone.

The projection from globus pallidus to neostriatum is mentioned previously under ‘Afferent connections of the neostriatum’.

Other connections of the pallidum, such as the fibres from the ventral pallidum to the hypothalamus, medio-dorsal thalamic nucleus, and habenular nucleus, (Haber et al. 1993), have been mentioned above.

The cells of the subthalamic nucleus are small to medium in size being 20–40 µm in diameter. They are fairly closely packed and this is more marked medially, where they tend to be a litle smaller. This difference in size has been emphasized in the monkey, in which magnocellular and parvocellular cell groups have been distinguished (Fisher et al. 1991). They vary in shape being polygonal, spindle shaped, or round, with prominent Nissl substance, which extends into the bases of the fine dendritic trees. Most neurons have five to eight long sparsely spined dendrites which arborize mainly in one plane (Sato et al. 2000[a]). As mentioned above under ‘Globus pallidus’, the pallido-subthalamic pathway is probably GABAergic. In addition, acetylcholinesterase (Poirier et al. 1977), neurotensin (Kataoka et al. 1979), enkephalin (Sar et al. 1978, Wamsley et al. 1980), and dopamine (Meibach and Katzman 1979) have been found in the subthalamic nucleus. Different subpopulations of cells exists in dorsal and ventral regions based on calcium binding protein expression (Augood et al. 1999). It seems likely most subthalamic neurons utilize the excitatory neurotransmitter glutamate (Smith and Parent 1988).

This connection, which arises in the external pallidal segment, is described above under ‘Efferent connections of the globus pallidus’.

Various other projections to the subthalamic nucleus have been described, but conflicting results cast doubt on their existence.

 Main afferent and efferent projections of the subthalamic nucleus. This section is at the level of Fig. 1.5. The axons of the afferent neurons are shown with a broken line and those of the efferent neurons are shown with a solid line.
Fig. 1.16

Main afferent and efferent projections of the subthalamic nucleus. This section is at the level of Fig. 1.5. The axons of the afferent neurons are shown with a broken line and those of the efferent neurons are shown with a solid line.

Table 1.7
Connections of the subthalamic nucleus

Afferent

1. Globus pallidus (pars externa)

2. (?Substantia nigra, dorsal raphe, pedunculo-pontine nucleus, motor cortex, thalamus)

3. Cerebral cortex

Efferent

1. Globus pallidus (pars externa and interna)

2. Substantia nigra

3. Pedunculo-pontine nucleus

4. Neostriatum

Afferent

1. Globus pallidus (pars externa)

2. (?Substantia nigra, dorsal raphe, pedunculo-pontine nucleus, motor cortex, thalamus)

3. Cerebral cortex

Efferent

1. Globus pallidus (pars externa and interna)

2. Substantia nigra

3. Pedunculo-pontine nucleus

4. Neostriatum

Thus, fibres from the substantia nigra (pas compacta – see later under ‘Efferent connections of the substantia nigra’), dorsal raphe nucleus, pedunculo-pontine nucleus, and locus coeruleus were described in the monkey by Rinvik et al. (1979), but could not be confirmed by Carpenter et al. (1981). The very small numbers of fibres in these projections may help to explain this discrepancy (Hammond et al. 1983[a], Lavoie et al. 1989). The existence of a nigro-subthalamic pathway, however, has been confirmed (see earlier under ‘Afferent connections of the neostriatum’). The fibres in this pathway arise in the substantia nigra pars compacta and retrorubral and ventral tegmental areas (Hassani et al. 1997, Gauthier et al. 1999). They terminate throughout the subthalamic nucleus and probably provide dopaminergic innervation (Hedreen 1999, Francois et al. 2000), which in humans may be by way of dopamine D1 receptors (Augood et al. 2000). An afferent connection from the motor cortex has been described and this may monosynaptically excite Golgi type 1 cells, which have distally projecting axons (Kitai and Deniau 1981). It is dense, somatotopic, and accompanied by a weaker projection from surrounding cortex (see Flaherty and Graybiel 1994). This pathway seems capable of conveying information from cortex to the globus pallidus via the subthalamo-pallidal connection more rapidly than via the cortico-striato-pallidal route (Nambu et al. 2000). There is also evidence for input to the subthalamic nucleus from the supplementary and presupplementary motor areas (Nambu et al. 1997, Inase et al. 1999). Thalamo-subthalamic fibres may arise in the centro-median and parafascicular nuclei passing through the zona incerta to reach the ipsilateral rostral subthalamic nucleus. Their pathway has been demonstrated in the rat and cat, but their functional significance remains to be determined (Sugimoto et al. 1983).

The major output of the subthalamic nucleus is to the internal and external segments of the globus pallidus as mentioned previously under ‘Afferent connections of the globus pallidus’. In the monkey the projection to the external segment is from the magnocellular division, while the parvocellular division supplies the internal segment and ventral pallidum (Fisher et al. 1991).

Fibres pass caudally from the subthalamic nucleus to the substantia nigra and terminate in the pars compacta and pars reticularis (Kanazawa et al. 1976, Carpenter et al. 1981), but less than a quarter of subthalamic neurons provide such axons (Sato et al. 2000[a]). They arise in the parvocellular division in the monkey (Fisher et al. 1991) and are collaterals of subthalamo-pallidal fibres as mentioned above, which go either to the external segment or to the external and internal segments (Hammond and Yelnick 1983,

 Main efferent projections from the subthalamic nucleus that are not shown in Fig. 1.20. The outline of brainstem structures is as shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.17

Main efferent projections from the subthalamic nucleus that are not shown in Fig. 1.20. The outline of brainstem structures is as shown in Fig. 1.1.

Hammond et al. 1983[b], Sato et al. 2000[a]). Their activity produces excitation in the substantia nigra (Hammond et al. 1983[b]). Some of the nigral cells with which they make contact may project to the superior colliculus (Hammond et al. 1983[b]).

A small number of neurons in the parvocellular division of the subthalamic nucleus appear to project to the substantia innominata and ventral pallidum. This zone also sends fibres caudally to the pedunculo-pontine nucleus and this connection is probably reciprocal (Rinvik et al. 1979, Jackson and Crossman 1980, Jackson and Crossman 1981[b], Hammond et al. 1983[a], Fisher et al. 1991). Fibres from the lateral part of the subthalamic nucleus to the ipsilateral cerebral cortex have been described in some species (Jackson and Crossman 1981[a], Miyata 1986) and other studies show that the subthalamic nucleus innervates the sensory motor and prefrontal cortices (Degos et al., 2008). There is also a subthalamo-striatal projection (see earlier under ‘Afferent connections of the neostriatum’) and some axons may be directed to the spinal cord (Takada et al. 1987).

Histologically the substantia nigra is divided into two major areas: the pars compacta and the pars reticularis (Fig. 1.8). The dorsal neurons of the compacta tend to be fusiform and arranged vertically, while the ventral neurons are stellate (Mettler 1968). Compacta neurons are sometimes referred to as type I and reticulata neurons as type II. Cells in the compacta are closely arranged whereas those in the reticulata are separated by a network of fibres and are more varied in shape.

There have been various attempts to subdivide and classify the pars compacta and adjacent dopaminergic cell groups. The exact arrangement varies from one species to another. Thus, while the boundaries between the pars compacta, ventral tegmental area, and retrorubral area are reasonably distinct in the rodent, they are difficult to define in monkeys and humans. In an early attempt to subdivide this region Olszewski and Baxter (1954) delineated α, ß, and γ groups of cells. The γ group lay most dorsal and medial and the cells of this were contiguous with the tegmental nuclei. The α group was most ventral and lateral, with the ß group lying in between. The immunostaining properties of these γ neurons are somewhat different from those of the α and ß regions and subsequent publications have tended to exclude the γ group from the compacta (Gibb 1992). In addition, the compacta has been reclassified in humans and other primates into a dorsal tier, which corresponds to the ß group and medial part of the α group of neurons, and a ventral tier, which is the lateral section of the α group (Gibb 1992). The neurons in the dorsal tier are rather loosely arranged and can be fairly readily distinguished from those of the more closely packed ventral tier (denso-cellular zone). Clusters of neurons in this latter region form finger-like extensions, which pass deeply into the pars reticulata (Haber and Groenewegen 1989).

The ventral tegmental area includes the midline cell groups, the paranigral nucleus, and the pigmented parabrachial nucleus. It is continuous with the retrorubral group of cells, the γ region of Olszewski and Baxter (1954), and other various defined cellular regions, such as the pars mixta of Francois et al. (1984) and the pars dorsalis of Poirier et al. (1983). Together these neurons make up a morphologically similar group of cells which lie dorsal to the majority of the pars compacta cells and share a number of immunostaining properties (see later).

The most prominent feature of the substantia nigra is the blackness of the pars compacta, which is due to melanin pigment granules within the neuronal cytoplasm. Although this melanin first appears in the foetus, it is not visible macroscopically until about 5 years of age. It reaches maximum intensity by about 15 years (Pilcz 1895). Its formation is due to the auto-oxidation of dopamine, which is being formed in these cells. As such it represents a by-product without known useful function. The dorsal tier cells have a high melanin content, while in those of the ventral tier it is low. It is also present in the cells of the pars lateralis and the ventral tegmental area of Tsai, which are dopaminergic. In addition to the presence of melanin, dopaminergic cells can be distinguished by large masses of Nissl substance and darkly staining basophilic cytoplasm. Electron microscopy shows this cytoplasm to be filled with free ribosomes associated with complexes of rough endoplasmic reticulum. These features are less marked in non-dopaminergic cells (Domesick et al. 1983). The neurons in the γ group of Olszewski and Baxter (1954) and in the retro-rubral nucleus are somewhat different from those in the pars compacta. Not only do many have a low content of melanin, but also they are like the other tegmental nuclei and unlike most compacta cells, in that they stain strongly for tyrosine hydroxylase and calbindin D28k (Gibb 1992). In monkeys only the dorsal tier dopaminergic neurons stain for the latter (Francois et al. 1999) while the majority of pars compacta and pars lateralis cells are positive for calretinin (Isaacs and Jacobowitz 1994, Rogers 1994). Compacta neurons, particularly those in the ventral tier, contain high levels of RNA for dopamine transporter (Haber et al. 1995). The pars reticulata looks reddish-brown in the fresh specimen and is without melanin, although it contains a high concentration of iron. Some of its cells may be GABAergic (Oertel et al. 1982). It is traversed, particularly in its lateral part, by descending fibres which originate mainly in the neostriatum.

Two varieties of dendrites are distinguished. Type I arises from type I compacta neurons and sometimes course in bundles into the reticulata. The dendrites of the ventral tier neurons tend to be dorso-ventrally orientated, whereas those of the dorsal tier are aligned medio-laterally (see Lynd-Balta and Haber 1994[a,b]). They have relatively few synapses, but they lie in close contact with each other. The reticulata has abundant type II dendrites, which show many synapses without the membrane contact of the type I dendrites. While it seems certain that type I dendrites arise from type I neurons, the origin of type II dendrites is not entirely clear (Henderson and Greenfield 1984).

The synaptic arrangement of the substantia nigra remains uncertain. An earlier simplistic view was that the strio-nigral GABAergic pathway synapsed with pars reticulata cells, which acted as interneurons and projected to the pars compacta. This in turn had its major efferent projection back to the neostriatum. It is now known that this is erroneous and that the situation is much more complex. There are many more afferent and efferent connections involved and the pars reticulata has motor functions independent of the nigro-striatal pathway (Cools et al. 1983). The nigra contains interneurons, including GABAergic ones (Hebb and Robertson 2000). It is uncertain if some interneurons are involved in the connection between the strio-nigral fibres and dopaminergic pars compacta (Kitai et al. 1975, Bunney and Aghajanian 1976[a,b]), but many such contacts are monosynaptic (Bolam and Smith 1990). It has been shown that neurons in the pars reticulata receive symmetric synapses from striato-nigral fibres on their distal dendrites and from pallido-nigral fibres on their perikarya and proximal dendrites. A substantial number of such nigro-collicular neurons get convergent input from both of these sources. Pallido-nigral neurons receive direct synaptic input from the neostriatum (Smith and Bolam 1991). In addition to these imperfectly known details of the axo-dendritic connections, which are discussed below under the ‘Afferent connections of the substantia nigra’, the situation is further complicated by the possible existence of dendro-dendritic synapses between the type I dendrites of the pars compacta. The purpose of these contacts is uncertain (Groves and Linder 1983, Henderson and Greenfield 1984). Some nigral dendrites release dopamine and both D1 and D2 and possibly D3 and D4 receptors are involved in mediating the intranigral effects of dopamine. For example, dopamine is known to facilitate GABA and possibly glutamate release from striato-nigral fibres in the pars reticulata (see Smith and Kieval 2000), Conn et al. 2001). Many such dopamine receptors are at extrasynaptic sites (Caille et al. 1996). Whatever the exact cellular arrangement within the substantia nigra it appears to contain several other neurotransmitters or neuromodulators, including dynorphin substance P, substance K, enkephalin, neurotensin, somatostatin, cholecystokinin, serotonin, and possibly acetylcholinesterase and acetylcholine (see Graybiel 1986, Bolam and Smith 1990, Kalivas and Duffy 1995 and Smith and Kieval 2000 for further details). Using immunostaining techniques to demonstrate chemical profile, a complex array of both dopaminergic and GABAergic neurons can be demonstrated and up to 10 types of cells have been delineated in animals (Gonzalez-Hernandez and Rodriguez 2000).

These fibres have been described above under ‘Efferent connections of the neostriatum’. The GABA-containing fibres are known to terminate in the pars reticulata and seem to make monosynaptic contact with long dendrites from cells of the pars compacta, which extend down into the pars reticulata (Yoshida and Precht 1971, Hattori et al. 1975, Kitai et al. 1975, Smith et al. 1981). This input comes mainly from the ‘sensorimotor’ and ‘associative’ regions of the striatum (Joel and Weiner 2000). GABAergic axons, which originate chiefly in the ‘limbic striatum’, also form symmetric synapses with dopaminergic neurons within the pars compacta (Chang 1988, Bolam and Smith 1990, Joel and Weiner 2000). These include a projection from the nucleus accumbens (Swanson and Cowan 1975, Bunney and Aghajanian 1976[b], Nauta et al. 1978, Sugimoto and Mizuno 1987). The ‘limbic striatum’, however, also extends its zone of influence to cover most of the dopaminergic neurons which project to the sensorimotor and associative striatum (Joel and Weiner 2000). In addition similar fibres make monosynaptic contacts with reticulata neurons projecting to the thalamus and tectum (Deniau et al. 1978, Smith et al. 1981, Williams and Faull 1985). The cells of origin of nigro-tectal fibres to the superior colliculi may receive contacts from strio-nigral axons which have arisen from the neostriatal projection area of the visual cortex – see later (Rhoades et al. 1982, Williams and Faull 1985). Substance P, substance K, enkephalin, and neurotensin-containing fibres from striatum may terminate in both pars reticulata and compacta (Inagaki and Parent 1984, Graybiel 1986, Sugimoto and Mizuno 1987, Bolam and Smith 1990). There is evidence to suggest that projections to these two nigral zones arise from separate striatal compartments, at least in rats and cats (see earlier under ‘Neostriatum – structure’).

 Main afferent projections to the substantia nigra. Outline of brainstem structures is as shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.18

Main afferent projections to the substantia nigra. Outline of brainstem structures is as shown in Fig. 1.1.

Table 1.8
Connections of the substantia nigra

Afferent

1. Neostriatum

2. Globus pallidus

3. Subthalamic nucleus

4. Amygdala

5. Miscellaneous (nucleus of stria terminalis, hypothalamus, thalamus, dorsal raphe, pedunculo-pontine nucleus)

Efferent

A) Pars compacta

 1. Neostriatum

 2. Forebrain 'limbic’ structures and cerebral cortex (really from the ventral tegmental area of Tsai)

 3. Amygdala

 4. Globus pallidus

B) Pars reticulata

 1. Thalamic nuclei

 2. Superior colliculus

 3. Pedunculo-pontine nucleus

 4. Miscellaneous (brainstem reticular formation, periaqueductal grey matter)

Afferent

1. Neostriatum

2. Globus pallidus

3. Subthalamic nucleus

4. Amygdala

5. Miscellaneous (nucleus of stria terminalis, hypothalamus, thalamus, dorsal raphe, pedunculo-pontine nucleus)

Efferent

A) Pars compacta

 1. Neostriatum

 2. Forebrain 'limbic’ structures and cerebral cortex (really from the ventral tegmental area of Tsai)

 3. Amygdala

 4. Globus pallidus

B) Pars reticulata

 1. Thalamic nuclei

 2. Superior colliculus

 3. Pedunculo-pontine nucleus

 4. Miscellaneous (brainstem reticular formation, periaqueductal grey matter)

The precise arrangement in humans is uncertain, but both enkephalin and substance P-positive terminals form woolly fibres (Haber and Nauta 1983), which are restricted to the pars reticulata and the ventral tier of the pars compacta. While substance P is found throughout these areas, enkephalin is located only in their medial section. As the latter axons may arise in the ventro-medial striatum it has been suggested they represent input from the limbic system (Haber and Groenewegen 1989).

These fibres have been described previously under ‘Efferent connections of the globus pallidus’. It has been demonstrated that in some species fibres from the pallidum (external segment) and neostriatum converge on the same nigral neurons in a situation similar to that seen in the internal segment of the globus pallidus (Smith and Bolam 1991, Von Krosigk et al. 1992, Bolam et al. 1993).

There is a major projection from the subthalamic nucleus to the substantia nigra (Nauta and Cole 1978) which has been described previously under ‘Efferent connections of the subthalamic nucleus’.

The central nucleus of the amygdala seems to project ipsilaterally to both the pars reticulata and the pars compacta of the substantia nigra (Ungerstedt 1971, Bunney and Aghajanian 1976[a], Barasi and Pay 1980), but there may be significant species variation. Thus, terminations have been reported to be restricted to the compacta in the rat (Gonzales and Chesselet 1990) and the reticulata in the cat (Shinonaga et al. 1992). The terminations in the reticulata may be excitatory and those in the compacta inhibitory (Barasi and Pay 1980). Metenkephalin, dynorphin, and neurotensin are probably present in this pathway (Vankova et al. 1992).

There are a number of other structures which may also project to the substantia nigra. These include the bed nucleus of the stria terminalis (Tulloch et al. 1978, Grofova 1979), the hypothalamic area (Gerfen et al. 1982), the parafascicular nucleus of the thalamus (Gerfen et al. 1982), the habenular (Bunney and Aghajanian 1976[a]), and the nucleus accumbens (see under ‘Strio-nigral fibres’). Connections with the prefrontal, premotor, and motor areas have been described by a number of authors, but it seems likely that they are relatively minor (Bunney and Aghajanian 1976[a], Tulloch et al. 1978, Grofova 1979, Carter 1982, Gerfen et al. 1982, Kornhuber et al. 1984, Gariano and Groves 1988). Some of these synapse in other midbrain regions, such as the ventral tegmental area, rather than in the nigra proper (Carr and Sesack 2000). Axons from the serotonergic dorsal raphe nucleus (Bunney and Aghajanian 1976[a], Tulloch et al. 1978) and the pedunculo-pontine nucleus (Gerfen et al. 1982, Gould et al. 1989) have been found. The latter make symmetric synapses with dendritic shafts of dopaminergic neurons and seem to be glutamatergic (Charara et al. 1996).

The major output from the substantia nigra pars compacta is via the nigrostriatal pathway to the neostriatum as described previously under ‘Afferent connections of the neostriatum’. The dendrites of these dopaminergic cells make contact with fibres in the strio-nigral system as mentioned previously under ‘Afferent connections of the substantia nigra’.

 Main efferent projections from the substantia nigra. Outline of brainstem structures is the same as shown in Fig. 1.1. Axons of dopaminergic neurons are shown as solid lines and those of non-dopaminergic neurons as broken lines.
Fig. 1.19

Main efferent projections from the substantia nigra. Outline of brainstem structures is the same as shown in Fig. 1.1. Axons of dopaminergic neurons are shown as solid lines and those of non-dopaminergic neurons as broken lines.

Neurons in the medially placed ventral tegmental area of Tsai and parts of adjacent pars compacta of substantia nigra project to accumbens nucleus (which is better developed in lower mammals than in man), septal nuclei, olfactory tubercle, and parts of olfactory and limbic cerebral cortex. These include pyriform, rhinal, cingulate, and temporal cortices in the rat and visual cortex in the cat (Lindvall and Bjorklund 1983). These pathways are well developed in rodents, where they form the ‘meso-limbic’ and ‘meso-cortical’ systems (Thierry et al. 1973, Fuxe et al. 1974, Lindvall et al. 1974, Avendano et al. 1976, Bjorklund and Lindvall 1978, Lindvall and Bjorklund 1983) supplying these structures with dopamine. Strictly speaking, most input into these systems arises outside the pars compacta. Neostriatal and mesolimbic fibres arise from separate cells (Fallon et al. 1978). In man, incorporation of accumbens nucleus into the head of the caudate and attenuation of meso-limbic structures make anatomy and significance of this part of the system uncertain, although current evidence suggests involvement in reward seeking and addictive behaviour (Gardner and Ashby 2000). Extensive dopamine innervation of temporal, prefrontal, and frontal cortex in monkeys suggests this connection is important (Bjorklund et al. 1978, Lewis et al. 1988, Lewis and Sesack 1997). In this animal, dopaminergic neurons from a number of different cell groups project to the cortex, although there is a degree of compartmentalization. Thus, dorsal frontal cortex receives fibres from the full medial-lateral extent of the dorsalis, the retrorubral area, the parabrachial pigmented nucleus, and linear nuclei, while the prelimbic and infralimbic cortices get their input mainly from more midline cell groups, including the ventral tegmental area. The anterior cingulate cortex, however, gets dopamine innervation from neurons between these laterally and medially concentrated cell populations (Williams and Goldman-Rakic 1998). Details in humans are relatively sparse. However, dopamine transporter can be demonstrated in scattered fibres in motor, premotor, anterior cingulate, prefrontal, and entorhinal/perirhinal, insular, and visual cortices. Double-labelling techniques in humans, combining dopamine transporter and tyrosine hydroxylase, show that most mesencephalic dopaminergic neurons which project to the telencephalon contain dopamine transporter throughout their dendrites, cell bodies, and axons, which is not the case with all mesencephalic dopaminergic neurons (Ciliax et al. 1999). D3 and D4 receptors are more prominent in the mesolimbic and mesocortical systems than in the nigrostriatal one (Gardner and Ashby 2000). There is considerable difference in dopamine receptor subtype between species and D4, which is the most highly expressed subtype in rats and is less prominent in humans (Khan et al. 1998). A small number of cholecystokinin-containing neurons in the ventral mesencephalon medial to the pars compacta innervate prefrontal cortex. They do not appear to be dopaminergic as well in the monkey (Oeth and Lewis 1992, Lewis and Sesack 1997). In rats a substantial population of GABA-containing neurons in the ventral tegmental area project to the prefrontal cortex where they synapse with pyramidal and local circuit neurons (Carr and Sesack 2000). Mesolimbic and mesocortical fibres pass rostrally close to the nigrostriatal tract as described previously under ‘Afferent connections of the neostriatum’.

Another major projection of the substantia nigra is to the amygdala. Fibres arise from the medial pars compacta and adjacent ventral tegmental area plus the pars lateralis. These are probably mainly dopaminergic (Otterson 1981, Russchen 1982[b], Loughlin 1983). The ‘extended amygdala’ (see later under ‘Amygdaloid nuclear complex and basal forebrain limbic structures’) receives dopaminergic input. There is a suggestion that this may act through volume transmission rather than as a classical neurotransmitter (Freedman and Shi 2001). Dopamine receptor subtypes generally occupy topographic non-overlapping zones, at least in the rat (Scibilia et al. 1992).

This connection has been discussed above under ‘Afferent connections of the globus pallidus’.

Initial observations in primates suggesting there are a few fibres which terminate in the parvocellular part of the dorso-medial subthalamic nucleus (Lavoie et al. 1989, Fisher et al. 1991) have subsequently been confirmed and extended. They are described above under ‘Afferent connections of the subthalamic nucleus’.

The substantia nigra pars reticulata has important efferent connections. Although many cells of the pars compacta have dendrites which extend into the pars reticulata and some reticulata neurons seem to send axons into the nigrostriatal projection, it is doubtful if there is significant direct connection between neurons of the reticulata and compacta.

There is a prominent nigro-thalamic projection from the pars reticulata. Some of these nigral neurons seem to receive direct synaptic input from subthalamic and striatal axons (Bevan et al. 1994[b]). The nigral fibres pass to parts of the ventro-anterior (magnocellular part) (VAmc), ventro-lateral (pars medialis) (VLm), and dorso-medial nuclei in the monkey (Carpenter et al. 1976, Parent et al. 1983[b]). In other animals, fibres have been described projecting to several other thalamic nuclei including the ventro-medial, latero-dorsal, reticular, and some of the intralaminar nuclei (Arbuthnott et al. 1982, Gerfen et al. 1982). Some thalamic nuclei receive both contralateral and ipsilateral input from the substantia nigra (Gerfen et al. 1982, Pare et al. 1990). A proportion of nigro-thalamic neurons send collaterals to the superior colliculus and the pontine reticular formation (Nishimura et al. 1997). The effect of these fibres on thalamic neurons appears inhibitory (Ueki 1983, Pare et al. 1990), although doubt remains (Kitai 1983). Conduction velocity is in the order of 0.8–5.0 m/s (Deniau et al. 1976, 1978, Anderson and Yoshida 1977). Although some have claimed the termination of the nigro-thalamic projection does not overlap with the input from the contralateral cerebellum (Ueki 1983), others have found this to occur in the more medial parts of the thalamus (Sakai and Patton 1993). Although there may be some convergence of pallido-thalamic and nigro-thalamic fibres (Moriizumi et al. 1988), their terminations seem to be largely separate (Ueki 1983, see Asanuma et al. 1983[b] for further references). The nigro-thalamic projection is probably GABAergic (Di Chiara et al. 1979, Kilpatrick et al. 1980, Timmerman and Westerink 1997). In the rat there are two different nigro-thalamic pathways which synapse with thalamic neurons that project to the cerebral cortex. It has been postulated that one is connected with oculomotor functions and the other with arousal mechanisms (Sakai et al. 1998).

The substantia nigra pars reticulata also has a major efferent connection with the superior colliculus. These nigral cells receive direct input from the striato-nigral projection (Williams and Faull 1985). Their axons are mainly ipsilateral, but a contralateral projection (Gerfen et al. 1982, Rhoades et al. 1982) makes up about 15% of the connection in the monkey (Parent et al. 1983[b]). Nigro-collicular fibres terminate mainly in the deep and intermediate layers of the superior colliculus (Jayaraman et al. 1977, Rhoades et al. 1982) and may be GABAergic (Di Chiara et al. 1979, Ficalora and Mize 1989). A small proportion of such neurons also contain tyrosine hydroxylase, but noradrenaline rather than dopamine might be produced, as the former seems to be a major neurotransmitter in the superior colliculus. Such tyrosine hydroxylase-containing nigro-tectal neurons also project to neostriatum (Campbell et al. 1991). These axons conduct at between 1.9 and 7.0 m/s (Anderson and Yoshida 1977, Deniau et al. 1978). See later under ‘Superior colliculus’ for further details.

Another well-established efferent connection of the substantia nigra pars reticulata is the pedunculo-pontine nucleus and the parabrachial area (Spann and Grofova 1991). This projection is mainly ipsilateral, but there are a few contralateral fibres in primates (Parent et al. 1983[b]). The effect of these fibres on the pedunculo-pontine nucleus is inhibitory (Noda and Oka 1984) and they are GABAergic (Childs and Gale 1983).

There has been some debate about the cellular organization of these three projections from the substantia nigra pars reticularis (i.e. nigro-thalamic, nigro-collicular, and nigro-peduncluo-pontine). Some authors have claimed that sub-nuclei can be distinguished in the pars reticulata (Faull and Mehler 1978) and that these have separate projections, whereas others have denied this (Grofova et al. 1982). Part of this difference can probably be explained by species variation (Beckstead and Frankfurter 1982) and by collateralization of nigral efferent projections (Williams and Faull 1985). In the monkey the cells projecting to the thalamus lie mainly rostro-laterally while those to the pedunculo-pontine nucleus and parabrachial area are situated caudo-medially. Those projecting to the superior colliculus are found in mainly ventral regions of the rostral two-thirds. This distinction is only partial as many neurons provide collaterals to two and possibly even three sites of termination (Bentivoglio et al. 1979, Beckstead and Frankfurter 1982, Parent et al. 1983[b]). These cells tend to be medium or large in size and have thick, smooth proximal dendrites, while the distal ones are thin with varicosities and appendages. There may be different zones of orientation of these dendritic fields throughout the dorso-ventral depth of the pars reticulata (Grofova et al. 1982).

There seem to be minor projections from the substantia nigra pars reticulata to the midbrain, pontine, and medullary reticular formation (Gerfen et al. 1982, Niijima and Yoshida 1982, Duggal and Barasi 1983) as well as the periaqueductal grey matter (Gerfen et al. 1982). Further pars reticulata projections have been described to the globus pallidus and subthalamic nucleus (Gerfen et al. 1982), but these seem doubtful and have not been confirmed by other workers (Carpenter et al. 1981).

The substantia nigra pars reticulata and the medial segment of the globus pallidus are the main outflow pathways of the basal ganglia. Although anatomically separated they possibly have a common embryological origin (Parent et al. 1983[a,b]). There is morphological similarity between their neurons and both use GABA as their neurotransmitter. Their axons show a high degree of branching and send collaterals to several different structures. The terminal fields of these axons are similar, although the globus pallidus does not project to the superior colliculus and the substantia nigra does not send fibres to the lateral habenular. The major inputs to the medial globus pallidus and substantia nigra pars reticulata are similar and come from neostriatum and subthalamic nucleus. The neostriatal input appears inhibitory whereas the subthalamic one is excitatory. The subthalamic nucleus is well placed to regulate or ‘gate’ the output from the medial segment of the globus pallidus and the pars reticulata as it receives rapidly conducting fibres (2–8 m/s) from the motor cortex similar to those that pass to the neostriatum. Fibres in the strio-pallidal and strio-nigral pathways (0.8–1.5 m/s) (Yoshida and Precht 1971, Kitai 1983) conduct much more slowly. The subthalamo-nigral pathway, however, also conducts slowly (0.05–2.0 m/s) (Kitai and Deniau 1981).

The thalamus is a complex collection of nuclei receiving afferents and projecting efferents to many different structures. A simplified version of its internal structure is described above in the section on gross anatomy. It receives major inputs from the motor systems of the basal ganglia, including the globus pallidus and substantia nigra, as well as from the cerebellum, ascending sensory fibres, and limbic system. Its main efferent projection is to the cerebral cortex. It has been traditional to think of the thalamic nuclei as ‘specific’ and ‘non-specific’. When ‘specific’ thalamic nuclei are stimulated, electrical potentials occur with a short latency in sharply demarcated areas of cerebral cortex. In contrast, when ‘non-specific’ nuclei are stimulated the response has a long latency and is spread over most of the cerebral hemisphere. ‘Non-specific’ responses also show ‘recruitment’ with repetitive stimulation of the thalamic nuclei. Similar recruitment may occur in the neostriatum via collaterals of these thalamocortical fibres (Jinnai and Mastsuda 1981). The midline, intralaminar, and reticular thalamic nuclei tend to be ‘non-specific’, while most of the others are ‘specific’. The ‘specific’ thalamic nuclei have been thought to subserve well-defined specific motor and sensory functions, whereas the ‘non-specific’ nuclei have been envisaged as being important in arousal, attentiveness, and limbic functions. As will be seen, more recent evidence related to the connections and functions of the thalamic nuclei show this to be an oversimplification, although it still retains some usefulness as a working general hypothesis. Thalamic nuclei affiliated with limbic structures and with the ascending reticular activating system are thought to derive intense, cholinergic innervation from the upper brainstem, while the intralaminar and reticular nuclei also receive such input from the basal forebrain. The remaining sensory relay nuclei and nuclei interconnected with motor and association cortex display a low level of cholinergic input (Heckers et al. 1992).

Only those connections which are of particular importance to disorders of the basal ganglia are discussed in this section. Other thalamic connections are covered in the sections relating to the amygdala and cerebellum.

There is an extensive projection from the medial segment of the globus pallidus to the thalamus which has been described above under ‘Efferent projections of the globus pallidus’. The thalamic nuclei involved are the ventral-anterior (parvocellular and densocellular parts), ventral lateral (medial oral and possibly caudal parts), centro-median, and parafascicular ones. These thalamic areas in turn project to the premotor and possibly the motor cerebral cortices (Jones et al. 1979, Tracey et al. 1980, Moran et al. 1982).

The major projection from the substantia nigra pars reticulata to the thalamus is described above under ‘Efferent connections of the substantia nigra’. Thalamic zones which receive such nigro-thalamic fibres appear to project to supplementary motor and prefrontal cortices, including the frontal eye fields (Ilinsky et al. 1985). There may also be an input from the pars lateralis of the substantia nigra to the thalamus in some species, and this thalamic region in turn might send fibres to both the visual cortex and the striatum (Takada 1992).

 Main afferent projections to the thalamus. Outline of brainstem structures is the same as in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.20

Main afferent projections to the thalamus. Outline of brainstem structures is the same as in Fig. 1.1.

Table 1.9
Connections of the 'motor’ regions of the thalamus

Afferent

1. Globus pallidus

2. Substantia nigra pars reticulata

3. Cerebellum

4. Somatic sensory fibres

5. Amygdala

6. Raphe nuclei, locus coeruleus

Efferent

1. Cerebral cortex

2. Neostriatum

3. Subthalamic nucleus

4. Amygdaloid nuclear complex

Afferent

1. Globus pallidus

2. Substantia nigra pars reticulata

3. Cerebellum

4. Somatic sensory fibres

5. Amygdala

6. Raphe nuclei, locus coeruleus

Efferent

1. Cerebral cortex

2. Neostriatum

3. Subthalamic nucleus

4. Amygdaloid nuclear complex

This projection will be described more fully under ‘Efferent connections of the cerebellum’. The scheme of subdivision of the thalamus mentioned previously is very simplified and many workers have further divided the various thalamic regions according to apparent cell morphology and groupings. Within the ventro-lateral region there is a cellsparse zone in which large and small neurons are diffusely distributed. This includes a number of subdivisions identified and named by Olszewski (Olszewski 1952). The ventral postero-lateral nucleus, oral division (VPLo), ventral lateral nucleus, caudal division (VLc), nucleus X of Olszewski (X), ventral lateral nucleus, pars postrema (VLps), and cellular extensions into the ventral lateral nucleus, oral division (VLo) are included in this. This cellsparse zone in the monkey receives the thalamic input from the cerebellum and is probably best considered as a single entity (Asanuma et al. 1983[a,b]). It is clearly distinguished from the ventral postero-lateral nucleus, caudal part (VPLc) by a histologically well-defined border and the cerebellar terminations do not extend into the latter structure, although cerebello-thalamic fibres do extend anteriorly beyond the cell sparse zone to include the ventral lateral nucleus, oral division (VLo), and the ventral anterior nucleus pars principals (VApc) (Sakai et al. 1996). Axon collaterals may pass to different groups of thalamic nuclei (Aumann and Horne 1996). The thalamic termination of the cerebellar fibres is largely distinct from those from the globus pallidus, substantia nigra, and somatic afferents (Asanuma et al. 1983[b], Sakai et al. 1996), although there is minor overlap (Sakai and Patton 1993, Sakai et al. 1999). This cell sparse zone in turn projects to area 4 (motor cortex) (Asanuma et al. 1983[b]) and frontal eye fields (Okuda 1994). To a lesser extent the thalamic areas of termination of cerebello-thalamic fibres radiate to the supplementary motor area (Sakai et al. 1999, 2000). Thus, not only are the thalamic zones of termination of pathways from globus pallidus, substantia nigra, and cerebellum largely different, but the thalamo-cortical projections maintain this segregation.

The sensory fibres from the posterior columns of the spinal cord synapse in the gracile and cuneate nuclei before decussating in the medulla and ascending in the medial lemniscus. These lemniscal fibres terminate in the ventral postero-lateral nucleus, caudal part (VPLc) (Villanueva et al. 1998). Their neurons of origin contain glutamate and somatostatin (Wang et al. 2000). The termination of the ascending spinothalamic fibres, which come from the anterior and lateral columns of the spinal cord without synapsing in the brainstem, has been debated. They seem to end in VPLc but also extend into the adjacent posterior nucleus and into the cerebellar terminal zone of VPLo (Bolvie 1979, see Asanuma et al. 1983[b] for further references). Although there may be slight overlap between spinothalamic and cerebellar fibres in the VPLo this is minimal and there is segregation between cerebellar, medial lemniscal, pallidal, and nigral inputs. Spinothalamic fibres also synapse in the ventro-posterior inferior (VPI), ventro-medial posterior part (VMpo), and centro-lateral nuclei and the posterior complex (PO) (Shi and Apkarian 1995, Blomqvist et al. 2000).

The major zone of termination of somatic sensory fibres, VPLc, projects to cortical areas 3a, 3b, 1, and 2 (primary sensory area) plus the secondary sensory area (see Asanuma et al. 1983[b] and Blomqvist et al. 2000 for references).

The limbic system, via the amygdala, also sends fibres to the thalamus. These axons arise from most parts of the amygdala, except the central and lateral nuclei, and pass medially in the inferior thalamic peduncle to reach the dorso-medial thalamic nucleus (Nauta 1961, Siegel 1977). Some fibres may also go from the central amygdaloid nucleus to the centro-median and reuniens (one of the medial group) nuclei and there is possibly a sparse projection to the medial pulvinar (Price and Amaral 1981). A small number of amygdalo-thalamic fibres may also run in the stria terminalis (Aggleton and Mishkin 1984). Thalamic nuclei that receive fibres from the amygdala do not seem to specifically project back to the same nuclei and it has been suggested that there is no strong feed-back mechanism (Reardon and Mitrofanis 2000). The dorso-medial thalamic nucleus in turn sends efferent fibres to the entire ‘prefrontal’ cortex (Kievit and Kuypers 1977). The centro-median nucleus has a substantial projection to area 4 (motor cortex) (Strick 1976, Macchi et al. 1977, Jones et al. 1979).

There are numerous other afferent projections to the thalamus, but not all of these will be covered here. Two brainstem structures which deserve mention are the raphe nuclei and the locus coeruleus. Some of the raphe nuclei, particularly the dorsal raphe, send serotonergic fibres to many structures including some of the intralaminar and other thalamic nuclei (Fuxe et al. 1970, Andersen et al. 1983). The intralaminar nuclei also receive axons from the median raphe nucleus (Vertes et al. 1999). Some raphe-thalamic axons are non-serotoninergic (Morin and Meyer-Bernstein 1999). The locus coeruleus gives rise to the dorsal noradrenergic bundle, which passes rostrally, supplying many forebrain structures, including the thalamic relay nuclei (Fuxe et al. 1970, Peschanski and Besson 1984). Fibres from the intermediate layers of the superior colliculi pass to the medial dorsal thalamus (Mana and Chevalier 2001). The thalamus also has substantial cholinergic innervation and all thalamic nuclei display CAT-positive axons and terminals, particularly those associated with limbic structures and the ascending reticular activating system. Only the medial habenular, however, contains CAT-positive perikarya. The vast majority of the thalamic cholinergic input seems to come from the upper brainstem, although the basal forebrain contributes to the intralaminar, reticular, and dorso-medial nuclei (Heckers et al. 1992). The pedunculo-pontine nucleus contributes fibres (Inglis and Winn 1995). The periaqueductal grey matter sends axons to many thalamic regions (Krout and Loewy 2000) and there is a substantial projection from the zona incerta to the dorsal thalamus (Power et al. 1999).

The projections from the motor cortex to the centro-median nucleus and from the premotor cortex to the parafascicular nucleus, which provide an indirect path by which the cortex can influence the neostriatum, have been mentioned above under ‘Afferent connections of the neostriatum’. In addition, fibres pass from visual, auditory, and somatosensory areas of the cortex to the thalamus, suggesting a more dynamic role for the latter structure in basal ganglia information processing than a passive relay (see Rouiller and Welker 2000 and Haber and McFarlane 2001 for reviews).

There are extensive ‘specific’ and ‘non-specific’ projections from the various thalamic nuclei to the cerebral cortex. The relevant ones have been outlined previously, and later under ‘Afferent connections of the cerebral cortex’.

The projections of the thalamus to the caudate nucleus and putamen have been described previously under ‘Afferent connections of the neostriatum’.

This pathway has been described previously under ‘Afferent connections of the subthalamic nucleus’.

 Main efferent projections of the thalamus. Outline of brainstem structures is as shown in Fig. 1.1.
Fig. 1.21

Main efferent projections of the thalamus. Outline of brainstem structures is as shown in Fig. 1.1.

The amygdaloid complex receives an ipsilateral input from a number of thalamic areas, including the dorso-medial and several of the intralaminar and midline nuclei (Nauta 1962, Krettek and Price 1977, Ottersen and Ben-Ari 1978, Russchen 1982[b], Moga et al. 1995). Fibres may also come from the pulvinar (Jones and Burton 1976). Many of these connections probably transfer sensory information related to smell, taste, somatic (including visceral) sensation, hearing, and vision (Turner and Herkenham 1991). Some thalamo-amygdaloid projection neurons from parts of the posterior thalamus that are adjacent to the geniculate body receive synaptic contacts from axons originating in the superior colliculus. It has been suggested that these may represent a subcortical pathway for transfer of visual information to the amygdala (Linke et al. 1999, 2000).

There are projections from the thalamus to the globus pallidus. In the rat the intralaminar nuclei project to the globus pallidus (Yasukawa 2004) and in the primate the centro-median nucleus goes to the external segment while that from the parafascicular nucleus terminates in the internal segment (Sidibé and Smith 1996). See also above under ‘Afferent connections of the globus pallidus’.

GABAergic neurons in the ventral region of the zona incerta have been shown to project to the deep layers of the superior colliculus in several species (Ficalora and Mize 1989, Appell and Behan 1990, Nicolelis et al. 1992).

Several important midbrain and pontine structures are interconnected with the motor pathways which pass through the corpus striatum, subthalamic nucleus, and substantia nigra; these are mentioned here. A number of other midbrain and pontine structures are more aptly placed with the ‘limbic’ system and some of these are mentioned under the connections of the amygdaloid nuclear complex.

The superior colliculi can be divided into superficial, intermediate, and deep layers. The superficial layer receives information mainly from the retina, while the deep layers have input from the extra-ocular and neck muscle proprioceptors, the auditory system (Abrahams and Rose 1975, Marini and Bortolami 1980, Wise and Irvin 1983, Meredith and Stein 1986), and the thalamus (see earlier under ‘Efferent connections of the thalamus’). These connections underline the importance of this structure in the control of eye movements. The intermediate layers are built up in a periodic honeycomb-like compartmental mosaic with acetylcholinerich and poor areas (Ramon-Moliner 1972, Graybiel 1978, 1979, Illing 1990, Mana and Chevalier 2001). The acetylcholine rich areas, which are absent in the anterior part of the colliculi, also show high immunoreactivity to stains for enkephalin (Graybiel and Illing 1994) and NADPH diaphorase (Wallace 1986). The acetylcholine poor areas contain abundant parvalbumin (Illing et al. 1990). The former patches receive input from prefrontal cortex, substantia nigra pars reticulata, and tegmental cholinergic cell groups (Illing and Graybiel 1985, Hall et al. 1989, Illing 1990, Harting and van Lieshout 1991). The afferents to these areas are especially associated with motor areas, while input to the acetylcholine poor zones tend to be derived from sensory systems (Illing 1992). Major efferents arise from neurons spatially related to these same acetylcholine rich compartments, although most of the perikarya lie in the cholinergic poor zone (Illing 1992). Descending projections from the intermediate layer go to the contralateral paramedian pontine reticular formation, including the peri-abducens area, as well as to the caudal medulla and spinal cord. These outputs are thought to play the major role in controlling head and eye movement (Redgrave et al. 1992).

Table 1.10
Connections of the superior colliculus

Afferent

1. Substantia nigra pars reticulata

2. Cerebral cortex (striate, peristriate, and frontal eye fields)

3. Retina

4. Cerebellum

5. Spinal cord

Efferent

1. Pretectal nuclei, pontine and medullary nuclei and reticular formation, spinal cord

Afferent

1. Substantia nigra pars reticulata

2. Cerebral cortex (striate, peristriate, and frontal eye fields)

3. Retina

4. Cerebellum

5. Spinal cord

Efferent

1. Pretectal nuclei, pontine and medullary nuclei and reticular formation, spinal cord

As described under ‘Efferent connections of the substantia nigra’ there is a substantial, mainly ipsilateral projection from the substantia pars reticulata to the superior colliculus. These fibres terminate in the deep and intermediate layers of the superior colliculus. The projection neurons in the substantia nigra pars reticulata have a high background firing rate and this decreases when appropriately located contralateral retinal cells are stimulated (Hikosaka and Wurtz 1983[a]). These nigral cells may tonically inhibit the superior collicular neurons and this decrease in firing may allow the superior colliculus to initiate saccadic eye movements so that the fovea is brought in line with the original retinal stimulus. Such movements are associated with pre-saccadic neuronal discharge in the intermediate layers of the superior colliculus (Edelman and Goldberg 2001). This is associated with turning of the head towards the stimulation and has been termed the ‘visual grasp reflex’ or ‘foveation reflex’. It is considered an ‘orientating response’. As well as responding to such visual stimuli, these nigral cells can also respond to sound, especially if in the contralateral field. Some of these neurons show a type of ‘memory contingent response’ in that they will alter their rates of firing if the fovea is turned to a point in the visual field where a previous stimulus has been, but not if it is still present (Hikosaka and Wurtz 1983[a--d). Presaccadic activity in the intermediate layers of the superior colliculus is greater if the visual target is still present than in such memory guided saccades (Edelman and Goldberg 2001). Direct electrostimulation of the rostral superior colliculus results in fixation of the fovea on that part of the visual field in which a light stimulus produces a response in the same superior collicular cells with the eye in the neutral position. Electrostimulation more caudally in the superior colliculus produces turning of the head and eyes as these collicular neurons lie beyond the range that can be stimulated from the normal visual field, even with maximal deviation of the eyes alone (Harris 1980). The neurons in the deeper intermediate layers at the rostral pole have been thought to generate small saccades, while those more posteriorly are responsible for large movements. This traditional view has been challenged and there is evidence to suggest that these rostral collicular neurons act to prevent saccades and to maintain fixation by stimulating the omnipause neurons in the nucleus raphe interpositus. The latter are normally silent during saccades. Cells in the intermediate layers of the rostral superior colliculus send divergent axon collaterals to both the omnipause neurons and the pretectal areas involved in accommodation (Ohtskua and Nagasaka 1999). Saccades can be interrupted by stimulation of the rostral superior colliculus or the omnipause neurons (Keller et al. 2000), but the situation is probably more complicated and remains to be fully clarified (Ghandi and Keller 1999[a,b], Keller et al. 2000, Yoshida et al. 2001).

As the portion of neostriatum innervated by the striate and peristriate cortices projects to the substantia nigra pars reticulata, it is possible this may be a way for the cerebral cortex to influence saccadic eye movements (Rhoades et al. 1982, Williams and Faull 1985, Faull et al. 1986). The prefrontal cortex, which also responds to visual cues, may be similarly involved (Sommer and Wurtz 2001) via projections to the caudate and pars reticularis (Hikosaka and Wurtz 1983[c]). Axon collaterals of the nigro-collicular projection pass to the thalamus and terminate in areas that project back to the frontal eye fields (Hikosaka and Wurtz 1983[c]). These interconnections remain theoretical possibilities, but a continuous ‘circuit’ has not been shown to operate. Other possibilities exist as there are many additional inputs to the superior colliculi, including cortical areas 17, 18, and 19 (striate and peristriate areas), cortical area 8 (frontal eye field), cortical area 6 (premotor area), retina, cerebellum, and spinal cord. Similarly there are several outputs from the superior colliculus (Fries 1984). Perhaps the most important descend to the pontine and olivary nuclei, medullary reticular formation, and spinal cord (Buttner and Ennever et al. 1999). As mentioned above, some of these may be involved in head turning. In addition there are numerous ascending fibres, such as connections with the pretectal nuclei, thalamus (Linke et al. 1999, Mana and Chevalier 2001), and cerebral cortex, including the inferior parietal lobule, which is known to be involved in oculomotor mechanisms and eye–hand co-ordination (Clower et al. 2001). In spite of this, however, the exact connections by which the superior colliculi exert their effect on the somatic oculomotor nuclei are uncertain.

The pedunculo-pontine nucleus lies in the lateral midbrain ventral to the inferior colliculus. A major portion of the neurons is cholinergic and they are densely packed into the so-called pars compacta. Although some authors have defined the nucleus by the limits of these cells (Lee et al. 1988), most include the more loosely arranged and interdigitating neurons of the pars dissipata. The latter contain non-cholinergic neurotransmitters, chiefly GABA and glutamate. The pedunculo-pontine nucleus is traversed and surrounded by fibres of the brachium conjunctivum just prior to its decussation. The pedunculo-pontine-parabrachial area receives fibres from the internal segment of the globus pallidus, which have been described under ‘Efferent connections of the globus pallidus’. Many of these are collaterals of fibres projecting to the thalamus. There is also a projection from the pedunculo-pontine nucleus back to the internal segment of the globus pallidus, which has been mentioned under ‘Afferent connections of the globus pallidus’ (DeVito and Anderson 1982, Harnois and Filion 1982, Parent and De Bellefeuille 1982). It arises principally in the pars dissipata, although about 40% of the neurons of origin of this projection stain for choline acetyltransferase in the monkey (Charara and Parent 1994).

Table 1.11
Connections of the pedunculo-pontine nucleus parabrachial area

Afferent

1. Globus pallidus (internal segment)

2. Substantia nigra pars reticulata

3. Subthalamic nuclei

Efferent

1. Globus pallidus (internal segment)

2. Substantia nigra pars reticulata

3. Subthalamic nucleus

4. Neostriatum

5. Thalamus

6. Cerebral cortex

7. Reticular formation

8. Spinal cord

Afferent

1. Globus pallidus (internal segment)

2. Substantia nigra pars reticulata

3. Subthalamic nuclei

Efferent

1. Globus pallidus (internal segment)

2. Substantia nigra pars reticulata

3. Subthalamic nucleus

4. Neostriatum

5. Thalamus

6. Cerebral cortex

7. Reticular formation

8. Spinal cord

Another important source of fibres to the pedunculo-pontine nucleus is the substantia nigra pars reticulata. This projection has been described under ‘Efferent connections of the substantia nigra’. Some of these fibres also have collaterals which go to the thalamus, particularly the centro-median and parafascicular nuclei, or superior colliculus. Reciprocal fibres also pass from the pedunculo-pontine-parabrachial area to the substantia nigra, especially to the pars compacta (Arbuthnott and Wright 1982, Gerfen et al. 1982). In monkeys 30–40% of the axons from a pedunculo-pontine nucleus to the substantia nigra pars compacta and the ventral tegmental area are immunoreactive for GABA, whereas 40–60% appear to be glutamatergic. They synapse with dendritic shafts in these regions (Charara et al. 1996).

The subthalamic nucleus has extensive reciprocal connections with the pedunculo-pontine nucleus, which are mentioned previously under ‘Efferent connections of the subthalamic nucleus’. In the monkey the subthalamic nucleus and substantia nigra pars compacta are the parts of the basal ganglia that are most densely innervated by the pedunculo-pontine nucleus and while most fibres pass to the ipsilateral subthalamus, some go to the other side (Lavoie and Parent 1994). There is also a significant projection from the subthalamic nucleus to the pedunculo-pontine nucleus (Semba and Fibiger 1992).

An extensive list of other structures have been reported to supply afferents to the pedunculo-pontine nucleus, including the thalamus, hypothalamus, superior colliculus, raphe nucleus, substantia innominata, reticular formation, and cerebral cortex (Kang and Kitai 1990, Steininger et al. 1992).

While the internal globus pallidus, substantia nigra, and subthalamic nucleus are probably the most important basal ganglia connections of the pedunculo-pontine nucleus, it also projects to the caudate and putamen (Lavoie and Parent 1994). In addition, it innervates most thalamic nuclei (Inglis and Winn 1995, Lee et al. 2000) and has input into reticular nuclei in the pons and medulla (Kang and Kitai 1990) but little direct output to the spinal cord in monkeys (Nakano et al. 2001).

Some have envisaged the pedunculo-pontine nucleus as a subcortical ‘pre-motor region’ similar to the superior colliculus and parts of the reticular formation (Bolam et al. 2000). As it receives information from both the dorsal or motor striatum and ventral or limbic striatum, it has been postulated to be an important site through which motivation and goal-directed behaviour can gain access to the motor outflow from the striatum and thus influence the ponto-medullary reticular formation, possibly without reference back to the cerebral cortex (Winn et al. 1997). Initiation, acceleration, deceleration, and termination of movement may be controlled and via cholinergic input to the thalamus it plays a role in the sleep–wake cycle, including rapid eye movement sleep (Inglis and Winn 1995, Lee et al. 2000).

The more caudally placed pontine parabrachial nucleus is a major visceral relay structure linking the lower brainstem with limbic forebrain structures (see Yasui et al. 1985 and Pritchard et al. 2000 for connections and references). In animals three main regions have been identified within the parabrachial nucleus: the lateral and medial parabrachial nuclei and the Kölliker-Fuse nucleus. The last-mentioned has not definitely been distinguished in humans, although it may be represented by large neurons in the ventral region of the medial parabrachial nucleus. The dorsal part of the lateral parabrachial nucleus may be the main area for input of afferent fibres (Gioia et al. 2000). The parabrachial nucleus does not seem to have major direct connections with the ‘extrapyramidal’ neostriato–pallido–nigro–subthalamic complex. It is described further later under ‘Connections of the amygdaloid nucleus’.

The raphe nuclei are a collection of cellular aggregates which lie in the midline, ventral to the fourth ventricle and aqueduct of Sylvius. They extend from the medulla into the midbrain. The dorsal and median nuclei contain serotonergic and non-serotonergic neurons and in many of the former substance P is co-localized (Sergeyev et al. 1999). They have extensive ascending and less extensive descending efferent connections. They pass to the neostriatum, septum, amygdaloid nuclear complex, hippocampus, various thalamic nuclei (including the intralaminar nuclei and habenular), hypothalamic nuclei, frontal cortex, substantia nigra, superior colliculus, and cerebellum, as well as a number of other structures (Bobillier et al. 1975, Bobillier et al. 1976, Gerfen et al. 1982, Wilson and Phelan 1982, Andersen et al. 1983, Janusonis et al. 1999, Vertes et al. 1999, Li et al. 2001, McKenna and Vertes 2001). The afferent connections of the raphe nuclei are not well known but also seem to be widespread. They probably come from septum, lateral hypothalamus, stria terminalis, amygdala, lateral preoptic region, habenular, prefrontal cortex, and locus coeruleus, and adjacent adrenergic/noradrenergic cell groups. There are also scanty projections from other parts of cerebral cortex, cerebellum, and spinal cord (for details see Aghajanian and Wang 1977, Mosko et al. 1977, Peyron et al. 1996, 1998, and Nogueira et al. 2000).

The neurons of this small nucleus are noradrenergic. There is a loosely arranged collection of similar noradrenergic neurons scattered throughout the more ventral part of the brainstem at this level. Afferents especially come from other brainstem and basal forebrain structures, including the preoptic area, posterior hypothalamus, parabrachial nucleus, raphe nucleus, and paragigantocellular nucleus (Luppi et al. 1995, Van Bockstaele et al. 1998). The locus coeruleus gives rise to an ascending ‘dorsal bundle’ of noradrenergic fibres while the ventrally placed cells produce a similar ‘ventral bundle’. The dorsal one provides noradrenergic fibres to the whole of the cerebral cortex, the amygdala, hippocampal formation, neostriatum, accumbens nucleus, and thalamic relay nuclei. The ventral bundle innervates the hypothalamus and neostriatum. Other fibres from these noradrenergic cells pass to the cerebellum, lower brainstem, and spinal cord (Fuxe et al. 1970, Olson and Fuxe 1971, Maeda and Shimizu 1972, Waterhouse et al. 1993, Simpson et al. 1997). The possible innervation of the neostriatum and the accumbens is mentioned previously under ‘Afferent connection of the neostriatum’.

The midbrain, pontine, and medullary reticular formation, of which the raphe nuclei and locus coeruleus are a part, have extensive ill-defined connections with many more rostrally placed structures. One example of this is the afferent and efferent connections with the substantia nigra pars reticulata (Duggal and Barasi 1983, Garcia-Rill et al. 1983).

Parts of the basal ganglia and related structures are not directly connected with the classical ‘extrapyramidal’ motor system. They do, however, overlap at a number of points having topographical proximity and sites of interconnection. Some of these nuclei are related to olfaction, autonomic visceral activity, emotion, and memory. These structures can be affected in diseases primarily affecting the extrapyramidal motor system and deserve mention here. A detailed description of the whole of these systems, i.e. olfactory, autonomic, and limbic, is not possible or appropriate here and only the immediately relevant issues are addressed. The view of these systems is distorted by this perspective and, for example, the connections of the amygdala are considered in detail whereas other major parts of the limbic system, such as the hippocampus, are mentioned only briefly.

This complex mass of cells, which lies in the medial part of the temporal lobe, is ventral to the corpus striatum and lateral to the substantia innominata. It consists of a number of cellular clusters or nuclei, which show considerable species variation. The major division is into the corticomedial nuclear group, which lies in a dorso-medial situation, and a basolateral nuclear group, which is ventro-lateral. The former nuclear group is sometimes subdivided into cortical, central, medial, and lateral olfactory tract nuclei as well as an anterior amygdaloid area. The basolateral nuclear group can be divided into lateral, basal, and accessory basal amygdaloid nuclei. The term ‘extended amygdala’ has been used to describe a group of structures that are thought to have similar functions and to be important in some psychiatric disorders. These structures especially include the cerebral and medial amygdaloid nuclei, the bed nucleus of the stria terminalis, and the sublenticular substantia innominata (Freedman and Shi 2001).

A major connection of the amygdaloid nuclear complex is with the olfactory bulb and anterior olfactory nucleus which send fibres via the lateral olfactory tract to the corticomedial nuclear group. An indirect olfactory input comes via connections with the primary olfactory cortex, which projects to the basolateral group (Powell et al. 1965, Russchen 1982[a]). Other cortical afferents come from temporal, entorhinal, and subicular, insular, anterior cingulate, and medial prefrontal cortices (Jones and Powell 1970, Herzog and van Hoesen 1976, Leichnetz and Astruc 1976, Russchen 1982[a], McDonald et al. 1999). Olfactory and gustatory/visceral information from the cerebral cortex has relatively direct access to the amygdala and at an earlier stage of cortical processing than that from visual, auditory, and somatosensory cortices, which appear to send information via other structures (McDonald 1998). The thalamus may pass on such sensory information (Linke et al. 1999, Woodson et al. 2000). A variety of afferents from the thalamus have been described, including fibres from the dorso-medial nucleus (Nauta 1962, Krettek and Price 1977) and a larger number of ‘non-specific’ midline and laminar nuclei (Ottersen and Ben-Ari 1978, Russchen 1982[b]). Separate populations of N-methyl-D-aspartate receptors may

Table 1.12
Connections of the amygdaloid nuclear complex

Afferent

1. Olfactory structures

2. Miscellaneous basal forebrain structures, nuclei of diagonal band, stria terminalis, and hypothalamus

3. Cerebral cortex (medial frontal and temporal lobes

4. Thalamus

5. Substantia nigra (pars compacta and lateralis) and ventral tegmental area

6. Miscellaneous mid- and hind-brain structures, e.g. parabrachial nucleus, raphe nuclei, locus coeruleus

Efferent

1. Olfactory structures

2. Miscellaneous forebrain structures, nuclei of diagonal band, stria terminalis, hypothalamus, Meynert, substantia innominata

3. Cerebral cortex (medial frontal, temporal, and prefrontal areas)

4. Thalamus

5. Neostriatum

6. Substantia nigra (pars compacta and reticulata) and ventral tegmental area

7. Miscellaneous mid- and hind-brain structures, e.g. parabrachial nucleus, raphe nuclei, locus coeruleus

Afferent

1. Olfactory structures

2. Miscellaneous basal forebrain structures, nuclei of diagonal band, stria terminalis, and hypothalamus

3. Cerebral cortex (medial frontal and temporal lobes

4. Thalamus

5. Substantia nigra (pars compacta and lateralis) and ventral tegmental area

6. Miscellaneous mid- and hind-brain structures, e.g. parabrachial nucleus, raphe nuclei, locus coeruleus

Efferent

1. Olfactory structures

2. Miscellaneous forebrain structures, nuclei of diagonal band, stria terminalis, hypothalamus, Meynert, substantia innominata

3. Cerebral cortex (medial frontal, temporal, and prefrontal areas)

4. Thalamus

5. Neostriatum

6. Substantia nigra (pars compacta and reticulata) and ventral tegmental area

7. Miscellaneous mid- and hind-brain structures, e.g. parabrachial nucleus, raphe nuclei, locus coeruleus

subserve direct cortical and thalamic input to the amygdala (Weisskopf and LeDoux 1999). The rostro-lateral part of the substantia innominata (ventral pallidal area), basal nucleus of Meynert, nucleus of the horizontal limb of the diagonal band, and bed nucleus of the stria terminalis also send fibres to the amygdaloid nuclear complex as does the hypothalamus (Venning 1978, Russchen 1982[b], Selden et al. 1998). In addition, the amygdala receives a series of projections from midbrain and lower brainstem structures. These include the substantia nigra (pars compacta and pars lateralis), adjacent ventral tegmental area, periaqueductal grey matter, raphe nuclei, locus coeruleus, nucleus of the solitary tract, and mesencephalic and bulbar reticular formations. Perhaps the most impressive connections with the lower brainstem are with the parabrachial nuclei, which provide amygdaloid afferents both ipsi- and contralaterally (Barasi and Pay 1980, Ottersen 1981, Price and Amaral 1981, Russchen 1982[b], Loughlin and Fallon 1983, Paredes et al. 2000). There seems to be a system of GABAergic amygdaloid neurons that may act as an interface between sensory afferents and brainstem projection neurons (Cassell et al. 1999, Szinyei et al. 2000).

There are two main efferent paths from the amygdaloid nuclear complex. The first is via the stria terminalis, which arises from the caudal aspect and contains fibres mainly from the corticomedial cell group. The stria terminalis follows the curved course of the caudate nucleus, to which it lies medial, and at its rostral end it splits around the anterior commissure. The precommissural fibres pass mainly to the preoptic area and ventro-medial hypothalamic nucleus while the postcommissural fibres pass to the anterior hypothalamic nucleus. There is, however, considerable overlap (Heimer and Nauta 1969, McBride and Sutin 1977). This pathway is called the ‘dorsal amygdalo-fugal projection’. The second efferent pathway from the amygdala is via the ‘ventral amygdalo-fugal projection’, which passes medially beneath the lenticular nucleus and comes mainly from the basolateral nuclear group. As mentioned above under ‘Substantia innominata’, this projection seems to carry somatostatin-containing fibres to the area of the substantia innominata. Although these two major pathways from the amygdala are separate, their efferent connections overlap and the above structures receive projections from them both. Many of the areas that project to the amygdala also receive efferent connections from it. Thus, there are fibres that pass to the olfactory bulb and tubercle (De Olmos et al. 1978, Nauta 1982). Cortical connections are made with the temporal lobe (entorhinal and perirhinal areas), the medial surface of the frontal lobe, plus premotor and possibly motor cortices (Krettek and Price 1974, Beckstead 1978, Avendano et al. 1983, Sripanidkulchai et al. 1984).

Amygdalo-thalamic fibres are not very prominent but pass to the dorso-medial and some intralaminar and midline nuclei (Nauta 1961, Siegel et al. 1977, Price and Amaral 1981). A substantial projection has been described passing to the neostriatum in both the rat and cat. This input avoids the antero-dorsal zone of termination of striatal fibres from the sensory-motor cortices but innervates the rest of the neostriatum. Interestingly, this amygdalo-striatal projection overlaps with fibres from the ventral tegmental area, raphe nuclei, and prefrontal cortex, which also avoid the zone of input from the sensory-motor cortex. Some amygdalo-striatal axons send collaterals to the prefrontal cortex (McDonald 1991). A small component of the amygdalo-striatal projection passes to the contralateral side (Royce 1978, Kelly et al. 1982, Nauta 1982). The accumbens nucleus also receives fibres from the amygdala (Yim and Mogenson 1982). Olfactory, preoptic, and hypothalamic connections have already been mentioned, but a number of other basal forebrain structures also receive input from the amygdaloid nuclear complex, including the basal nucleus of Meynert, the nucleus of the horizontal limb of the diagonal band, the bed nucleus of the stria terminalis, and the substantia innominata (Price and Amaral 1981). As with the afferent connections, the amygdala has a substantial projection to midbrain and lower brainstem structures. Amygdalo-nigral fibres may pass to both the pars reticularis and pars compacta plus the adjacent ventral tegmental area (Barasi and Pay 1980, Price and Amaral 1981, Gerfen 1982). The extended amygdala has substantial connections with midbrain dopaminergic neurons and may be able to influence dopamine responses in diverse brain regions (Fudge and Haber 2001). Axons also project to the periaqueductal grey matter, reticular formation, raphe nuclei, locus coeruleus, dorsal motor nucleus of the vagus, and nucleus of the solitary tract. The most prominent of these descending connections is to the parabrachial nucleus in the pons (Hopkins and Holstege 1978, Price and Amaral 1981, Takeuchi et al. 1982, Saha et al. 2000). In addition to the afferent and efferent projections of the amygdaloid nuclear complex, there are interconnections between its various cell groups and fibres of passage from the pyriform cortex to the ventral amygdalo-fugal projection. Some of the output neurons from the amygdala are GABAergic (Saha et al. 2000).

As can be seen from the above, the amygdala has extensive connections with olfactory and basal forebrain structures, which are part of the ‘limbic’ system, and with the neostriatum and substantia nigra, which are part of the ‘extrapyramidal motor system’. It may thus act as one of the integrating interfaces between these two important systems (Nauta 1982). It has been envisaged as being involved in producing appropriate emotional and behavioural responses to meaningful sensory stimuli by providing a link between the sensory and limbic areas of the cerebral cortex and the subcortical regions that are responsible for such activity (McDonald 1998).

The neurons of this nucleus are large, being approximately twice the size of those in the globus pallidus. It receives afferents from the amygdaloid nuclear complex, hypothalamus, many thalamic nuclei, zona incerta, septal nuclei, diagnonal band, nucleus accumbens, ventral pallidum, and several brainstem nuclei, including the ventral tegmental area, parabrachial nucleus, and locus coeruleus (Jones et al. 1976, Parent et al. 1977, Price and Amaral 1981, Mesulum and Mufson 1984, Irle and Markowitsch 1986, Rodrigo et al. 1998). Afferent connections from cerebral cortex are largely restricted to ‘limbic’ and ‘paralimbic’ areas concentrated on medial and inferior surfaces of the temporal and frontal lobes respectively (Irle and Markowitsch 1986). The neurons are cholinergic and are immunoreactive for calbindin (Ichimiya et al. 1989, Chang and Kuo 1991). They project diffusely to all sectors of the cerebral cortex, especially the frontal and parietal lobes, as well as to the thalamus and a number of brainstem nuclei (Divac 1975, Kievit and Kuypers 1975[a,b], Jones et al. 1976, Mesulam and Van Hoesen 1976, Kelly and Moore 1978, Johnston et al. 1979, Mesulam and Mufson 1984, Kolmac and Mitrofanis 1999). This nucleus is the major source of neocortical acetylcholine, although the calbindin-containing cells may not be involved in this projection (Smith et al. 1994). In humans there are two bundles of cholinergic fibres which pass to the cerebral cortex. The medial one curves around the rostrum of the corpus callosum to supply much of the medial surface of the hemisphere, while the lateral goes through the external capsule and uncinate fasciculus by one branch and the claustrum by another. The lateral branch supplies the cortex in and around the Sylvian fissure and the amygdala, while the medial branch innervates the rest of the cortex (Selden et al. 1998).

The part of the septum pellucidum, which lies rostral to the anterior commissure, contains the medial and lateral septal nuclei. Most afferents enter by the lateral nucleus and most efferents leave by the medial one, which is continuous with the diagonal band. The most important connection is a reciprocal one, via the fornix, to the hippocampus (Swanson and Cowan 1976, Swanson and Cowan 1977). Part of this efferent component also comes from the nucleus of the diagonal band. These fibres are cholinergic and supply the hippocampal formation with acetylcholine (Mellgren and Srebo 1973, Mellgren et al. 1977). There are also reciprocal connections with the hypothalamus (Conrad and Pfaff 1976, Swanson and Cowan 1976, Meibach and Siegel 1977, Staiger and Wouterlood 1990, Roeling et al. 1994). In addition there may be afferents from the olfactory apparatus and the autonomic associated areas of the medial prefrontal cortex plus midbrain and pontine structures including the substantia nigra, ventral tegmental area, periaqueductal grey matter, raphe nuclei, and locus coeruleus (Guillery 1956, Nauta 1956, 1958, Nauta and Kuypers 1958, Raisman 1966, see Brodal 1981[a,b,c] for additional references, Chiba et al. 2001). Efferent fibres pass to several thalamic structures, including the dorso-medial and anterior group of nuclei (Meibach and Siegel 1977), nucleus accumbens, bed nucleus of the stria terminalis, ventral tegmental area, periaqueductal grey matter, raphe nuclei, locus coeruleus, amygdala, and the mammillary body (Swanson and Cowan 1976, Staiger and Nurnberger 1991[a,b]).

The nucleus of the diagonal band (of Broca) lies within the substantia innominata and is closely related to the septal nuclei both topographically and in its connections. Its cells are large but not quite as big as those of the basal nucleus of Meynert. These neurons are mainly cholinergic (Butcher and Woolf 1982, Gonzalo-Ruiz and Morte 2000) and they have connections with the olfactory bulb, hippocampus, prepyriform and cingulate cortices (Wenk et al. 1980, Moyano and Molina 1982, Lamour et al. 1984, Peterson 1994, Shu et al. 2001), thalamus (Gritti et al. 1998), and amygdaloid complex (Russchen 1982[b]).

This consists of a group of large polymorphic cells at the rostral end of the stria terminalis where it lies lateral to the fornix and dorsal to the anterior commissure. These cells extend ventrally and encircle the commissure. This nucleus receives terminals of axons from the amygdala in the stria terminalis and it in turn provides a projection back to the amygdala (Russchen 1982[b]). It also has connections to the hypothalamus, thalamus, ventro-tegmental area, and other brainstem structures (Churchill et al. 1996, Numan and Numan 1997, Gritti et al. 1998, Hutton et al. 1998, Leak and Moore 2001, Whitehead et al. 2001).

The cells in the olfactory bulb and its associated anterior olfactory nucleus send fibres to the olfactory tubercle, which corresponds to the anterior perforated substance (Heimer 1968). The olfactory tubercle contains putative cholinergic neurons (Butcher and Woolf 1982). Fibres from the olfactory tract also pass via the lateral olfactory stria to the amygdaloid nucleus (Turner et al. 1978) and the olfactory cortex prepyriform, pyriform, and entorhinal cortices (Scarlia and Winans 1975). Olfactory fibres also pass to the hypothalamus (Scott and Leonard 1971), septal nuclei, and even brainstem structures. Some of these connections are reciprocal and there is a prominent projection to the olfactory bulb from the nucleus of the diagonal band in some species (Künzle and Radtke-Schuller 2000). On the basis of the neuronal connections, it has been suggested that the olfactory bulb functions as primary olfactory cortex while the pyriform cortex acts as a secondary association area (Johnson et al. 2000).

The substantial size of the claustrum would suggest it is an important structure, but until relatively recently its connections have been uncertain and even now its function remains obscure. It has extensive reciprocal connections with the entire neocortex. These are topographically organized and in the cat the prefrontal cortex is represented ventrally, the sensory-motor cortex dorso-anteriorly, the parietal cortex dorsally and centrally, and the visual cortex dorso-posteriorly (Macchi et al. 1983). The general principle seems to apply to other species, including the monkey (Leichnetz 2001). Afferent and efferent fibres to a particular area of cortex are more or less coextensive within the claustrum (Irvine and Brugge 1980). There is also claustral projection to allocortex (Markowitsch et al. 1984). The cortex projects to the claustra bilaterally but the ipsilateral connection is the most prominent. Double labelling techniques suggest that individual claustral cells project to a single area of cortex and do not have widely divergent collaterals (Macchi et al. 1983, Norita 1983). As the claustrum seems to be part of a cortico–claustral–cortical loop it may play a role in integrating activity from functionally different areas of cortex (Macchi et al. 1983, Riche and Lanoir 1978, for additional references see Carey et al. 1979, Zhang et al. 2001). A projection to the neostriatum has been proposed (see previously under ‘Afferent connections of the neostriatum’), and connections with amygdala, midline thalamus, and brainstem nuclei, including substantial nigra and raphe nuclei, have been reported (Zhang et al. 2001).

No attempt is made here to cover the anatomy of the cerebellum in any detail. Because certain aspects of its structure are related to some movement disorders, basic points about its connections are mentioned. In particular the efferent projection from the cerebellum via the thalamus to the cerebral cortex is stressed.

As a generalization, it may be considered that afferent input to the cerebellum comes from two major sources, the cerebral cortex and proprioceptive receptors. The former enters the cerebellum via the middle cerebellar peduncle after synapsing in pontine nuclei. The proprioceptive inputs, which come chiefly from the vestibular apparatus and spinal cord, enter via the inferior cerebellar peduncle. Afferent fibres terminate in the cerebellar cortex and send collaterals to the deep cerebellar nuclei. Efferent projections pass from the cortex to the deep nuclei of the cerebellum which in turn project via the superior cerebellar peduncle to the thalamus. This relays the impulses to the cerebral cortex. A small number of efferent fibres, exiting in the superior cerebellar peduncle, pass via various brainstem nuclei to the spinal cord. While oversimplified, this description is useful in considering cerebellar function. Many exceptions to this pattern are mentioned below.

The inferior cerebellar peduncle consists of the large restiform body, which is entirely afferent, and a smaller juxtarestiform body, which is both afferent and efferent. Vestibulo-cerebellar fibres, either ‘primary’ from the vestibular ganglion or ‘secondary’ from the vestibular nuclei, enter largely via the juxtarestiform body. Fibres from the posterior spino-cerebellar tract and their forelimb equivalent, the accessory cuneate nucleus, enter via the restiform body. The anterior spino-cerebellar tract passes rostrally and enters via the superior cerebellar peduncle, whereas its forelimb equivalent, the rostral spinocerebellar tract, enters via both inferior and superior cerebellar peduncles. Several reticular nuclei in the medulla also provide fibres to the inferior cerebellar peduncle, but the largest single group of brainstem fibres come from the inferior olive. The large middle cerebellar peduncle consists of fibres from the pontine nuclei, which have in turn received cortical efferents from frontal, temporal, and, to a lesser degree, parietal and occipital lobes.

The deep cerebellar nuclei, from lateral to medial, are the dentate, emboliform, globose, and fastigial nuclei. In lower mammals the emboliform and globose nuclei form a continuous mass known as the interposed nucleus. Earlier work had suggested that the dentate was the only nucleus which projected to the cerebral hemisphere. This is now known to be incorrect and all of these nuclei project via the thalamus to the cerebral cortex. The fibres leave the cerebellum in the superior cerebellar peduncle and decussate in the posterior midbrain ventral to the central grey matter. The crossed bundle of fibres (the brachium conjunctivum) passes through and around the red nucleus and continues rostrally to the thalamus in the prerubral radiation. The deep cerebellar nuclei also send some axons which terminate in the red nucleus (Ralston 1994 and see later). The dentate, interposed, and fastigial nuclei have been shown in monkeys to have identical termination zones in the cell sparse region of the thalamic ventro-lateral nuclear complex (see previously under ‘Afferent connections of the thalamus’). The dentate and interposed nuclei pass to all areas within this cell sparse region contralaterally, whereas the fastigial input is more restricted but bilateral. Each of these deep cerebellar nuclei sends some fibres to the central lateral nucleus of the intralaminar group. The cell sparse zone also receives ascending fibres from the vestibular nuclei and a minor input from the spinothalamic tracts (see Asanuma et al. 1983[b] for details). Each of the deep cerebellar nuclei and their thalamic terminations have both topographic and somotopic organization similar to the motor cortex. Small areas within each cerebellar nucleus are represented by an elongated cylindrical zone in the thalamus producing a mosaic pattern which may reflect the columnar organization of the motor cortex. These rod-like zones in the thalamus come from individual cerebellar nuclei, and although they interdigitate, they do not overlap (Asanuma et al. 1983[c]). The thalamic terminations of the cerebellar, somatosensory, pallidal, and nigral systems are largely distinct and they project to separate cortical regions (see previously under ‘Afferent connections of the thalamus’).

The cortical projection of the cell sparse thalamic zone, and hence termination of the cerebello-cortical pathway, is mainly the motor cortex (area 4) (Asamuma et al. 1983[b]) (see previously under ‘Afferent connections of the thalamus’).

As well as their ascending connections, the deep cerebellar nuclei have less well-developed projections to the brainstem and spinal cord (Gonzalo-Ruiz and Leichnetz 1990). The brainstem terminations of the dentate and interposed nuclei are similar, involving the red nucleus, pontine reticular tegmental nucleus, and inferior olivary complex. The dentate projects to the parvocellular part of the red nucleus, while the interposed projects to the magnocellular part. The brainstem connections of the fastigial nucleus are different from those of the dentate and interposed nuclei in that they do not leave and decussate by the superior cerebellar peduncle but decussate within the cerebellum and pass to their brainstem connections via the uncinate fasciculus. This loops from medial to lateral over the ascending superior cerebellar peduncle. Fibres from all the deep cerebellar nuclei also pass to the spinal cord (Asanuma et al. 1983[d]).

A comprehensive survey of the connections and functions of the cerebral cortex would not be possible or appropriate here. This section thus outlines the major cortical connections of the relevant parts of the basal ganglia.

The major afferent connections of the cerebral cortex are via the thalamus. As mentioned under ‘Efferent connections of the thalamus’, the so-called non-specific fibres from the intralaminar nuclei have a wide distribution of termination. Many of these may be collaterals of thalamic fibres passing to the neostriatum (Jones and Leavitt 1974, Jinnai and Matsuda 1981, Royce 1983). Some of these branching fibres also come from ‘specific’ nuclei. Thus both the ventro-anterior–ventro-lateral complex and the centro-median nuclei, which receive the major output from the globus pallidus (see previously under ‘Afferent connections of the thalamus’), project to premotor cortex (area 6), possibly to motor cortex (area 4), and to the neostriatum (Jinnai and Matsuda 1981, Moran et al. 1982, Asanuma 1983[b], Royce 1983). Among the intralaminar nuclei, the centro-median nucleus has a particularly strong projection to the motor areas of cerebral cortex (Strick 1976, Jones et al. 1979). Although there is some overlap between the nigral and pallidal inputs into the thalamus, cerebral cortical afferents from the nigral termination zone may pass separately to prefrontal cortex. The cortical projection from the thalamic cell sparse zone, which receives the cerebello-thalamic fibres, is mainly to the motor cortex (Asanuma et al. 1983[b]) but also to the supplementary motor area and frontal eye fields (see ‘Afferent connections of the thalamus’). As well as these projections from motor structures, there is also the major cortical projection of sensory fibres from the thalamus. The somatosensory axons pass from ventral postero-lateral nucleus (caudal and oral parts) to the post central gyrus (areas 3a, 3b, 1, and 2). A projection to the visual cortex has also been described in some species (Takada 1992).

In addition to the above afferents, there are a number of relevant cortical inputs which do not come via the thalamus. The amygdala has extensive connections with areas in the temporal lobe and medial surface of the frontal lobe, which may be regarded as ‘limbic’ cortex (see under ‘Efferent connections of the amygdaloid nuclear complex’). It also has afferent fibres to the premotor and possibly motor cortices (Avendano et al. 1983). The claustrum has extensive reciprocal connections with the cortex (see earlier under ‘Claustrum’). Acetylcholine is provided by afferents which pass to virtually all cortical areas from the magnocellular nuclei of the basal forebrain. Thus, the basal nucleus of Meynert projects especially to the neocortex, the medial septal nucleus to the hippocampus and medial limbic cortex, while the nucleus of the horizontal limb of the diagonal band sends fibres to olfactory areas (olfactory bulb and entorhinal cortex) (Wenk et al. 1980 and see previously under ‘Amygdaloid complex and basal forebrain limbic structures’). In addition, scattered cholinergic cells in the medullary laminae of the globus pallidus and in the globus pallidus itself seem to be contiguous with the magnocellular part of the ventral pallidum and also project to the neocortex (Parent et al. 1981, Parent and De Bellefeuille 1982, Reinoso-Suarez et al. 1982). Acetylcholinesterase-staining fibres may pass from neostriatum to cerebral cortex, but details are sparse (see earlier under ‘Efferent connections of the neostriatum’). The dorsal bundle from the locus coeruleus provides noradrenergic input to most of the cerebral cortex, while the cells of the ventral tegmental area of Tsai innervate parts of the limbic cortex, particularly basal frontal areas, cingulum, and temporal lobe, with dopamine-containing terminals (see earlier under ‘Locus coeruleus’ and ‘Efferent connections of the substantia nigra’).

The major outflow from the cerebral cortex to the lower motor neuron is via the cortico-spinal and cortico-bulbar fibres, which arise chiefly from the motor and premotor areas, but to a lesser extent from the parietal lobe. This pathway descends via the internal capsule and cerebral peduncles. The cortico-bulbar fibres decussate in the brainstem before synapsing in the lower cranial nerve nuclei. The cortico-spinal fibres largely decussate in the medulla and provide the crossed lateral and uncrossed anterior cortico-spinal tracts of the spinal cord. Through its connection with the lower motor neuron, this pathway provides the major motor outflow for the basal ganglia and the cerebellum as well as the motor cortex itself. It is thus the final common pathway for most descending somatic motor output.

Cortico-striate fibres are another major cortical motor output and have been described earlier under ‘Afferent connections of the neostriatum’. Although virtually the entire neocortex projects in a topographical way to the neostriatum, the connections of the caudate and putamen are somewhat different. The primary motor and sensory areas connect mainly to the putamen and only slightly to the caudate nucleus, which receives strong innervation from the prefrontal cortex (area 9) (Künzle 1975, Goldman and Nauta 1977, Jones et al. 1977, Künzle 1977). The premotor cortex (area 6) may also project to the caudate nucleus (Royce 1982). The neurons which give rise to these fibres may receive synapses from the thalamic nuclei (Hersch and White 1982). Some of the fibres to the neostriatum have collaterals which descend in the internal capsule and may be part of the cortico-spinal pathway (Donoghue and Kitai 1981).

Fibres from the motor cortex to the subthalamic nucleus provide another motor outflow (see under ‘Afferent connection of the subthalamic nucleus’). They may be collaterals of other axons descending caudally in the cerebral peduncle (Iwahori 1978).

The prefrontal and motor cortices may also provide fibres to the substantia nigra (see under ‘Afferent connections of the substantia nigra’). The superior colliculus receives fibres carrying visual information from the substantia nigra pars reticulata (see ‘Efferent connections of the substantia nigra’). In addition, however, it receives direct projections from the visual cortex (Garey et al. 1978) and from the frontal eye fields (area 8), which lie just rostral to the premotor cortex (Kuypers and Lawrence 1967) (see earlier under ‘Superior colliculus’).

The cortical projections to the amygdala, olfactory apparatus, and limbic system have been described above under ‘Afferent connections of the amygdala and limbic system’.

There is an impressive projection of fibres from most cortical areas to the thalamic nuclei. On the whole these reciprocate the projections of the various thalamic parts to different areas of the cortex (Carpenter and Peter 1972).

Two of the major motor projections from the cerebral cortex have been described above; namely the cortico-spinal fibres and the much more elaborate set of connections with the basal ganglia. The third major motor pathway is that from the cerebral cortex to the cerebellum. These fibres arise from most areas of the cerebral cortex, but the largest projections come from the motor and sensory cortices (areas 4, 3, 1, 2, and 5) and from the visual areas (Brodal 1978). These fibres descend through the internal capsule and cerebral peduncles to synapse with the pontine nuclei. After decussating, the fibres from the pontine nuclei pass to the cerebellum via its middle peduncle (see ‘Afferent connections of the cerebellum’).

Abrahams
VC, Rose PK (
1975
)
Projections from extraocular, neck muscles and retinal afferents to the superior colliculus in the cat: their connections to cells of origin of tectospinal tract.
 
J Neurophysiol
 38:10–18.

Adams
CE, Fisher S (
1990
)
Sources of neostriatal cholecystokinin in the cat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 292:563–574.

Adinolfi
AM, Pappas GD (
1968
)
The fine structure of the caudate nucleus of the cat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 133:167–184.

Aggleton
JP, Mishkin M (
1984
)
Projections of the amygdala to the thalamus in the cynomolgus monkey.
 
J Comp Neurol
 222:56–68.

Aghajanian
GK, Wang RY (
1977
)
Habenula and other midbrain raphe afferents demonstrated by a retrograde tracing technique.
 
Brain Res
 122:229–242.

Aizman
O, Brismar H, Uhlen P, et al. (
2000
)
Anatomical and physiological evidence for D1 and D2 dopamine receptor colocalization in neostriatal neurons.
 
Nat Neurosci
 3:226–230.

Alheid
GF, Heimer L (
1988
)
New perspectives in the basal forebrain organisation of special relevance for neuropsychiatric disorders: the striatopallidal, amygdaloid and corticopedal components of substantia innominata.
 
Neurosci
 27:1–39.

Andersen
E, Dafny N (
1982
)
Dorsal raphe nucleus modulates sensory evoked responses in caudate and septum.
 
Int J Neurosci
 17:151–155.

Andersen
C, Rigor B, Dafny N (
1983
)
Electrophysiological evidence of a concurrent dorsal raphe input to caudate, septum, habenular, thalamus, hippocampus, cerebellum and olfactory bulb.
 
Int J Neurosci
 18:107–116.

Anderson
KD, Reiner A (
1990
)
The extensive co-concurrence of substance P and dynorphin in striatal projection neurons: an evolutionarily conserved feature of basal ganglia organization.
 
J Comp Neurol
 293:339–368.

Anderson
M, Yoshida M (
1977
)
Electrophysiological evidence for branching nigral projections to the thalamus and superior colliculus.
 
Brain Res
 137:361–364.

Appell
PP, Behan M (
1990
)
Sources of subcortical GABAergic projections to the superior colliculus in the cat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 302:143–148.

Arbuthnott
G, Wright AK (
1982
)
Some non fluorescent connections of the nigro–neostriatal dopamine neurones.
 
Brain Res Bull
 9:367–378.

Aronin
N, Cooper PE, Lorenz LJ, et al. (
1983
)
Somatosatin is increased in the basal ganaglia in Huntington's disease.
 
Ann Neurol
 13:519–526.

Arregui
A, Bennett JP, Bird ED, et al. (
1977
)
Huntington's chorea: selective depletion of activity of angiotensin converting enzyme in the corpus striatum.
 
Ann Neurol
 2:294–298.

Asanuma
C, Thach WT, Jones EG (
1983
[a])
Cytoarchitectonic delineation of the ventral lateral thalamic region in the monkey.
 
Brain Res Rev
 5:219–235.

Asanuma
C, Thach WT, Jones EG (
1983
[b])
Distribution of cerebellar terminations and their relation to other afferent terminations in the ventral lateral thalamic region of the monkey.
 
Brain Res Rev
 5:237–265.

Asanuma
C, Thach WT, Jones EG (
1983
[c])
Anatomical evidence for segregated focal groupings of efferent cells and their terminal ramifications in the cerebellothalamic pathways of the monkey.
 
Brain Res Rev
 5:267–297.

Asanuma
C, Thach WT, Jones EG (
1983
[d])
Brain stem and spinal projections of the deep cerebellar nuclei in the monkey with observations on the brain stem projections of the dorsal column nuclei.
 
Brain Res Rev
 5:299–322.

Aubert
I, Ghorayeb I, Normand E, et al. (
2000
)
Phenotypical characterization of the neurons expressing the D1 and D2 dopamine receptors in the monkey striatum.
 
J Comp Neurol
 418:22–32.

Augood
SJ, Kiyama J, Faull RLM, et al. (
1991
)
Dopaminergic D1 and D2 receptor antagonists decrease prosomatostatin mRNA expression in rat striatum.
 
Neurosci
 44:35–44.

Augood
SJ, Waldvogel HJ, Munkle MC, et al. (
1999
)
Localization of calcium-binding proteins and gaba transporter (Gat-1) messenger RNA in the human subthalamic nucleus.
 
Neuroscience
 88(2):521–534.

Augood
SJ, Hollingsworth ZR, Standaert DG, et al. (
2000
)
Localization of dopaminergic markers in the human subthalamic nucleus.
 
J Comp Neurol
 421:247–255.

Aumann
TD, Horne MK (
1996
)
Ramification and termination of single axons in the cerebellothalamic pathway of the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 376:420–430.

Avendano
C, Reinoso–Suarez F, Llamas A (
1976
)
Projections to gyrus sigmoideus from the substantia nigra in the cat, as revealed by horse radish peroxidase retrograde transport technique.
 
Neurosci Lett
 2:61–65.

Avendano
C, Price JC, Amaral DG (
1983
)
Evidence for an amygdaloid projection to premotor cortex but not to motor cortex in monkey.
 
Brain Res
 264:111–171.

Barasi
S, Pay S (
1980
)
Electrophysiological investigation of the connection between the substantia nigra and the amygdala in rat.
 
Neurosci Lett
 17:265–269.

Battaglini
PP, Squatrito S, Galletti C, et al. (
1982
)
Bilateral projections from the visual cortex to the striatum in the cat.
 
Exp Brain Res
 47:28–32.

Beach
TG, McGeer EG (
1984
)
The distribution of substance P in the primate basal ganglia: an immunohistochemical study of baboon and human brain.
 
Neurosci
 13:29–52.

Beckstead
RM (
1978
)
Afferent connections of the entorhinal area in the rat as demonstrated by retrograde cell labelling with horse radish peroxidase.
 
Brain Res
 154:249–264.

Beckstead
RM (
1983
)
A pallidostriatal projection in the cat and monkey.
 
Brain Res Bull
 11:629–632.

Beckstead
RM, Cruz CJ (
1986
)
Striatal axons to the globus pallidus, entopeduncular nucleus and substantia nigra come mainly from separate cell populations in the cat.
 
Neuroscience
 19:147–158.

Beckstead
RM, Frankfurter A (
1982
)
The distribution and some morphological features of substantia nigra neurons that project to the thalamus, superior colliculus and pedunculopontine area in the monkey.
 
Neuroscience
 7:2377–2388.

Bennett
BD, Bolam JP (
1994
)
Localisation of parvalbumin-immunoreactive structures in primate caudate putamen.
 
J Comp Neurol
 347:340–356.

Bentivoglio
M, Vander Kooy D, Kuypers HGJM (
1979
)
The organisation of the efferent projections of the substantia nigra in the rat. A retrograde fluorescent double labelling study.
 
Brain Res
 174:1–17.

Berendse
HW, Groenewegen HJ (
1990
)
Organisation of the thalamostriatal projections in the rat, with special emphasis on the ventral striatum.
 
J Comp Neurol
 299:187–228.

Berendse
HW, Groenewegen HJ (
1991
)
Restricted cortical termination fields of the midline and intralaminar thalamic nuclei in the rat.
 
Neuroscience
 42:71–102.

Bergson
C, Mrzlijak L, Smiley JF, et al. (
1995
)
Regional cellular and subcellular variations in the distribution of D1 and D5 dopamine receptors in primate brain.
 
J Neurosci
 15:7821–7836.

Bernard
V, Bolam JP (
1998
)
Subcellular and subsynaptic distribution of the NRI subunit of the NMDA receptor in the neostriatum and globus pallidus of the rat: co-localization at synapses with the GluR2/3 subunit of the AMPA receptor.
 
Eur J Neurosci
 10:3721–3736.

Bernard
V, Legay C, Massoulie J, et al. (
1995
)
Anatomical analysis of the neurons expressing the acetylcholinesterase gene in the rat brain, with special reference to the striatum.
 
Neuroscience
 64:995–1005.

Bernard
V, Somogyi P, Bolam JP (
1997
)
Cellular, subcellular, and subsynaptic distribution of AMPA-type glutamate receptor subunits in the neostriatum of the rat.
 
J Neurosci
 17:819–833.

Berridge
CW, Stratford TL, Foote SL, et al. (
1997
)
Distribution of dopamine beta-hyroxylase-like immunoreactive fibres within the shell subregion of the nucleus accumbens.
 
Synapse
 27:230–241.

Besson
M-J, Graybiel AM, Quinn B (
1990
)
Coexpression of neuropeptides in the cat's striatum: an immunohistochemical study of substance P, dynorphin and enkephalin.
 
Neuroscience
 39:33–58.

Betarbet
R, Turner R, Chockhan V, et al. (
1997
)
Dopaminergic neurons intrinsic to the primate striatum.
 
J Neurosci
 17:6761–6768.

Bevan
MD, Crossman AR, Bolam JP (
1994
[a])
Neurons projecting from the entopeduncular nucleus to the thalamus receive convergent synaptic inputs from the subthalamic nucleus and the neostriatum in rats.
 
Brain Res
 659(1–2):99–109.

Bevan
MD, Bolam JP, Crossman AR (
1994
[b])
Convergent synaptic input from the neostriatum and the subthalamus onto identified nigrothalamic neurons in the rat.
 
Eur J Neurosci
 6:320–334.

Bevan
MD, Booth PAC, Eaton SA, et al. (
1998
)
Selective innervation of neostriatal interneurons by a subclass of neuron in the globus pallidus of the rat.
 
J Neurosci
 18:9438–9452.

Bizon
JL, Lauterborn JC, Gall CM (
1999
)
Subpopulations of striatal interneurons can be distinguished on the basis of neurotrophic factor expression.
 
J Comp Neurol
 408(2):283–298.

Bjorklund
A, Lindvall O (
1978
) The meso–telencephalic dopamine neuron system: a review of its anatomy. In:
Limbic Mechanisms
, eds Livingston KE, Hornykiewicz O. NY: Plenum Press, pp. 307–333.

Bjorklund
A, Divac I, Lindvall O (
1978
)
Regional distribution of catecholamines in monkey cerebral cortex, evidence for a dopaminergic innervation of the primate prefrontal cortex.
 
Neurosci Lett
 7:115–119.

Blomqvist
A, Zhang ET, Craig AD (
2000
)
Cytoarchitectonic and immunohistochemical characterization of a specific pain and temperature relay, the posterior portion of the ventral medial nucleus, in the human thalamus.
 
Brain
 123:601–619.

Bobillier
P, Petetjean D, Salvert M, et al. (
1975
)
Differential projections of the nucleus raphe dorsalis and nucleus raphe centralis as revealed by autoradiography.
 
Brain Res
 85:205–210.

Bobillier
P, Seguin S, Petitjean D, et al. (
1976
)
The raphe nuclei of the cat brain stem: a topographical atlas of their efferent projections as revealed by autoradiography.
 
Brain Res
 113:449–486.

Bolam
JP, Smith Y (
1990
)
The GABA and substance P input to the dopaminergic neurons in the substantia nigra of the rat.
 
Brain Res
 529:57–78.

Bolam
JP, Somogyi P, Totterdell S, et al. (
1981
[a])
A second type of striato-nigral neuron: a comparison between retrogradely labelled and Golgi-stained neurons at the light and electron microscopic levels.
 
Neuroscience
 6:2141–2157.

Bolam
JP, Powell JF, Totterdell S, et al. (
1981
[b])
The proportion of neurons in the rat neostriatum that project to the substantia nigra demonstrated using horse radish peroxidase conjugated with wheatgerm agglutinin.
 
Brain Res
 202:339–340.

Bolam
JP, Clarke DJ, Smith AD, et al. (
1983
[a])
A type of aspiny neuron in the rat neostriatum accumulates [3H] gamma-aminobutryic acid: combination of Golgi-staining, autoradiography and electron micropscopy.
 
J Comp Neurol
 213:121–134.

Bolam
JP, Somogyi P, Takagi H, et al. (
1983
[b])
Localization of substance P like immunoreactivity in neurons and nerve terminals in the neostriatum of the rat. A correlated light and electron microscopic study.
 
J Neurocytol
 12:325–344.

Bolam
JP, Wainer BH, Smith AD (
1984
)
Characterization of cholinergic neurons in the rat neostriatum. A combination of choline acetyltransferase immunocytochemistry, Golgi–impregnation and electron microscopy.
 
Neuroscience
 12:711–718.

Bolam
JP, Powell JF, Wu J-Y, et al. (
1985
)
Glutamate decarboxylase-immunoreactive structures in the rat neostriatum: a correlated light and electron microscopic study including a combination of Golgi impregnation with immunocytochemistry.
 
J. Comp Neurol
 237:1–20.

Bolam
JP, Ingham CA, Izzo PN, et al. (
1986
)
Substance P-containing terminals in synaptic contact with cholinergic neurons in the neostriatum and basal forebrain: a double immunocytochemical study in the rat.
 
Brain Res
 397:279–289.

Bolam
JP, Izzo PN, Graybiel AM (
1988
)
Cellular substrate of the histochemically defined striosomes/matrix system of the caudate nucleus: a combined Golgi and immunochemical study in cat and ferret.
 
Neuroscience
 24:853–875.

Bolam
JP, Hanley JJ, Booth PAC, et al. (
2000
)
Synaptic organisation of the basal ganglia.
 
J Anat
 196:527–542.

Bolvie
J (
1979
)
An anatomical reinvestigation of the termination of the spinothalamic tract in the monkey.
 
J Comp Neurol
 186:343–370.

Brann
MR, Emson PC (
1980
)
Microiontophoretic injections of fluorescent tracer combined with simultaneous immunofluorescent histochemistry for the demonstration of efferents from the caudate–putamen projecting to globus pallidus.
 
Neurosci Lett
 16:61–65.

Brodal
P (
1978
)
The corticopontine projections in the rhesus monkey. Origin and principles of organization.
 
Brain
 101:251–283.

Brodal
A (
1981
[a])
Neurological Anatomy in Relation to Clinical Medicine
. Oxford University Press, 3rd edn, pp 182–184.

Brodal
A (
1981
[b])
Neurological Anatomy in Relation to Clinical Medicine
. Oxford University Press, 3rd edn, pp 548–550.

Brodal
A (
1981
[c])
Neurological Anatomy in Relation to Clinical Medicine
. Oxford University Press, 3rd edn, p. 666.

Brownstein
MJ, Mroz EA, Tappaz ML, et al. (
1977
)
On the origin of substance P and glutamic acid decarboxylase (GAD) in the substantia nigra.
 
Brain Res
 135:315–323.

Buchwald
NA, Price DD, Vernon L, et al. (
1973
)
Caudate intracellular response to thalamic and cortical inputs.
 
Exp Neurol
 36:311–323.

Bunney
BS, Aghajanian GK (
1976
[a])
The precise localization of nigral afferents in the rat as determined by a retrograde tracing technique.
 
Brain Res
 117:423–435.

Bunney
BS, Aghajanian GK (
1976
[b]) Dopaminergic influence in the basal ganglia: evidence for striatonigral feedback regulation. In:
The Basal Ganglia
, ed. Yahr MD. NY: Raven Press, pp. 249–266.

Burgunder
JM, Young WS (
1989
)
Distribution of dopaminergic regulation of the neurokinin B in RNA-containing neurons of the rat caudate putamen.
 
Neuroscience
 32:323–335.

Butcher
LL, Giesler Butcher LL, Woolf NJ (
1982
)
Monoaminergic–cholinergic relationships and the chemical communication matrix of the substantia nigra and the neostriatum.
 
Brain Res Bull
 9:475–492.

Buttner-Ennever
JA, Horn AK, Henn V, et al. (
1999
)
Projections from the superior colliculus motor map to omnipause neurons in monkey.
 
J Comp Neurol
 413:55–67.

Caille
I, Dumartin B, Bloch B (
1996
)
Ultrastructural localization of D1 dopamine receptor immunoreactivity in rat striatonigral neurons and its relation with dopaminergic innervation.
 
Brain Res
 730:17–31.

Carey
RG, Fitzpatrick D, Diamond IT (
1979
) Layer I of striate cortex of Tupaia glis and Galago senegalenis: projections from the thalamus and claustrum revealed by retrograde transport of horseradish peroxidase.
J Comp Neurol
 186:393–438.

Carlsson
A, Falck B, Hillarp NA (
1962
)
Cellular localisation of brain monoamines.
 
Acta Physiol Scand
 56(suppl 196):1–28.

Carman
JB (
1968
)
Anatomic basis of surgical treatment of Parkinson's disease.
 
N Eng J Med
 279:919–930.

Carman
JB, Cowan WM, Powell TPS (
1963
)
The organisation of the corticostriate connections in the rabbit.
 
Brain
 86:525–562.

Carpenter
MB (
1976
[a]) Anatomy of basal ganglia and related nuclei. A review. In:
Dystonia
, eds Eldridge R, Fahn S, Adv Neurol. NY: Raven Press, Vol 14, pp. 7–48.

Carpenter
MB (
1976
[b])
Human Neuroanatomy
. Baltimore: William and Wilkins.

Carpenter
MB, Peter P (
1972
)
Nigrostriatal and nigrothalamic fibres in the rhesus monkey.
 
J. Comp Neurol
 144:93–116.

Carpenter
MB, Strominger NL (
1967
)
Efferent fibres of the subthalamic nucleus in the monkey.
 
Am J Anat
 121:41–72.

Carpenter
MB, Frazer RAR, Schriver JE (
1968
)
The organisation of pallido-subthalamic fibres in the monkey.
 
Brain Res
 11:522–559.

Carpenter
MB, Nakano K, Kim R (
1976
)
Nigrothalamic projections in the monkey demonstrated by audioradiographic techniques.
 
J Comp Neurol
 165:401–416.

Carpenter
MB, Carleton SC, Keller JT, et al. (
1981
)
Connections of the subthalamic nucleus in the monkey.
 
Brain Res
 224:1–29.

Carr
DB, Sesack SR (
2000
)
GABA-containing neurons in the rat ventral tegmental area project to the prefrontal cortex.
 
Synapse
 38:114–123.

Carr
DB, Sesack SR (
2000
)
Projections from the rat prefrontal cortex to the ventral tegmental area: target specificity in the synaptic associations with mesoaccumbens and mesocortical neurons.
 
J Neurosci
 20:3864–3873.

Carter
CJ (
1982
)
Topographical distribution of possible glutamatergic pathways from the frontal cortex to the striatum and substantia nigra in rats.
 
Neuropharmacology
 21:379–383.

Cassell
MD, Freedman LJ, Shi C (
1999
)
The intrinsic organisation of the central extended amygdala.
 
Ann N Y Acad Sci
 877:217–241.

Chang
HT (
1988
)
Substance P–dopamine relationship in the rat substantia nigra: a light and electron microscopy study of double immunochemically labelled materials.
 
Brain Res
 448:391–396.

Chang
HT, Kuo H (
1991
)
Relationship of calbindin D-28K and cholinergic neurons in the nucleus basalis of Meynert of the monkey and the rat.
 
Brain Res
 549:141–145.

Charara
A, Parent A (
1994
)
Brainstem dopaminergic, cholinergic and serotoninergic afferents to the pallidum in the squirrel monkey.
 
Brain Res
 640:155–170.

Charara
A, Smith Y, Parent A (
1996
) Glutamatergic inputs from the pedunculopontine nucleus to midbrain dopaminergic neurons in primates: Phaseolus vulgaris–leucoagglutinin anterograde labelling combined with postembedding glutamate and GABA immunohistochemistry.
J Comp Neurol
 364:254–266.

Chiba
T, Kayahara T, Nakano K (
2001
) Efferent projections of infralimbic and prelimbic areas of the medial prefrontal cortex in the Japanese monkey, Macaca fuscata.
Brain Res
 888:83–101.

Childs
JA, Gale K (
1983
)
Neurochemical evidence for a nigrotegmental GABAergic projection.
 
Brain Res
 258:109–114.

Chung
YW, Hassler R (
1982
) Anterograde and retrograde degenerative reactions in caudate nucleus and putamen after experimental lesion of the pallidum in squirrel monkey (Samiri sciurens).
Acta Anat
 113:246–263.

Churchill
L, Zahm DS, Kalivas PW (
1996
)
The mediodorsal nucleus of the thalamus in rats – I. Forebrain gabaergic innervation.
 
Neuroscience
 70:93–102.

Ciliax
BJ, Drash GW, Staley JK, et al. (
1999
)
Immunocytochemical localization of the dopamine transporter in human brain.
 
J Comp Neurol
 409:38–56.

Clower
DM, West RA, Lynch JC, et al. (
2001
)
The inferior parietal lobule is the target of output from the superior colliculus, hippocampus, and cerebellum.
 
J Neurosci
 21:6283–6291.

Conn
PJ, Marino MJ, Wittmann M (
2001
)
Dopamine regulation of metabotrophic glutamate receptor signalling in the rat substantia nigra pars reticulata.
International Basal Ganglia Society VIIth International Triennial Meeting, Abstracts, Waitangi, New Zealand, February, p. 7.

Conrad
LCA, Pfaff DW (
1976
)
Efferents from the medial basal forebrain and hypothalamus in rat. II. An autoradiographic study of the anterior hypothalamus.
 
J Comp Neurol
 169:221–261.

Consolo
S, Baronio P, Guidi G, et al. (
1996
) Role of the parafascicular thalamic nucleus and N-methyl-D-aspartate transmission in the D1 dependent control of in vivo acetylcholine release in rat striatum.
Neuroscience
 71:157–165.

Cools
AR, Jasper R, Kolasiewicz W, et al. (
1983
)
Substantia nigra as a station that not only transmits but also transforms incoming signals for its behavioural expression: striatal dopamine and GABA-mediated response of pars reticularis neurons.
 
Behav Brain Res
 7:39–49.

De
las Heras S, Mengual E, Gimenez-Amaya JM (
1998
)
Overlapping territories between the thalamostriatal and nigrothalamic projections in cats.
 
Neuroreport
 9:275–278.

De
las Heras S, Mengual E, Gimenez-Amaya JM (
1999
)
Double retrograde tracer study of the thalamostriatal projections to the cat caudate nucleus.
 
Synapse
 32:80–92.

De
Olmos J, Hardy H, Heimer L (
1978
)
The afferent connections of the main and accessory olfactory bulb formation in the rat. An experimental HRP study.
 
J Comp Neurol
 181:213–244.

Defagot
MC, Malchiodi EL, Villar MJ, et al. (
1997
)
Distribution of D4 dopamine receptor in rat brain with sequence-specific antibodies.
 
Mol Brain Res
 45:1–12.

Degos
B, Deniau JM, Le Cam J, et al. (
2008
)
Evidence for a direct subthalamo-cortical loop circuit in the rat.
 
Eur J Neurosci
 27(10):2599–2610.

Del
Fiacco M, Paxinos G, Cuello AC (
1982
)
Neostriatal enkephalin-immunoreactive neurons project to the globus pallidus.
 
Brain Res
 231:1–17.

Deniau
JM, Feger J, Le Guyader C (
1976
)
Striatal evoked inhibition of identified nigrothalamic neurons.
 
Brain Res
 104:152–156.

Deniau
JM, Hammond C, Riszk A, et al. (
1978
)
Electrophysiological properties of identified output neurons of the rat substantia nigra (pars compacta and pars reticulata): evidences for the existence of branched neurons.
 
Exp Brain Res
 32:409–422.

Descarries
L, Watkins KC, Garcia AS, et al. (
1996
)
Dual character, asynaptic and synaptic, of the dopamine innervation in adult rat neostriatum: a quantitative autoradiographic and immunocytochemical analysis.
 
J Comp Neurol
 375:167–186.

Deschenes
M, Bourassa J, Doan VD, et al. (
1996
)
A single-cell study of the axonal projections arising from the posterior intralaminar thalamic nuclei in the rat.
 
Eur J Neurosci
 8:329–343.

Desjardins
C, Parent A (
1992
)
Distribution of somatostatin immunoreactivity in the forebrain of the squirrel monkey: basal ganglia and amygdala.
 
Neuroscience
 47:115–133.

Di
Chiara G, Porceddu M, Morelli M, et al. (
1979
)
Substantia nigra as an output station for striatal dopaminergic responses: role of a GABA–mediated inhibition of parsreticulata neurons. Nauyn–Schmiedeberg's.
 
Arch Pharmocol
 306:153–159.

DeVito
JL, Anderson ME (
1982
) An autoradiographic study of efferent connections in the globus pallidus in Macaca mulatta.
Exp Brain Res
 46:107–117.

DeVito
JL, Smith OA (
1964
)
Subcortical projections of the prefrontal cortex of the monkey.
 
J Comp Neurol
 123:413–419.

DiFiglia
M, Pasik P, Pasik T (
1976
)
A Golgi study of neuronal types in the striatum of monkeys.
 
Brain Res
 114:245–256.

DiFiglia
M, Pasik T, Pasik P (
1980
)
Ultrastructure of Golgi impregnated and gold-toned spiny and aspiny neurons in the monkey neostriatum.
 
J Neurocytol
 9:471–492.

DiFiglia
M, Pasik P, Pasik T (
1982
)
A Golgi and ultrastructure study of the monkey globus pallidus.
 
J Comp Neurol
 212:53–75.

Divac
I (
1975
)
Magnocellular nuclei of the basal forebrain project to neocortex, brain stem and olfactory bulb. Review of some funtional correlates.
 
Brain Res
 93:385–398.

Domesick
VB (
1977
)
The topographical organisation of the striatonigral connection in the rat.
 
Anat Rec
 187:567.

Domesick
VB, Stinus L, Paskevich PA (
1983
)
The cytology of dopaminergic and non-dopaminergic neurons in the substantia nigra and ventral tegmental area of the rat: a light- and electron-microscopic study.
 
Neuroscience
 8:743–765.

Donoghue
JP, Kitai ST (
1981
)
A collateral pathway to the neostriatum from the corticofugal neurons of the rat sensory-motor cortex. An intracellular HRP study.
 
J Comp Neurol
 201:1–3.

Duggal
KN, Barasi S (
1983
)
Investigation of the connections between the substantia nigra and medullary reticular formation in the rat.
 
Neurosci Lett
 36:237–242.

Edelman
JA, Goldberg ME (
2001
)
Dependence of saccade-related activity in the primate superior colliculus on visual target presence.
 
J Neurophysiol
 86:676–691.

Emson
PC, Fahrenkrug J, Spokes EGS (
1979
)
Vasoactive intestinal polypeptide (VIP): distribution in normal human brain and in Huntington's disease.
 
Brain Res
 173:174–178.

Emson
PC, Rehfeld JF, Langevin H, et al. (
1980
)
Reduction in cholecystokinan-like immunoreactivity in the basal ganglia in Huntington's disease.
 
Brain Res
 198:497–500.

Erro
E, Lanciego JL, Gimenez-Amaya JM (
1999
)
Relationships between thalamostriatal neurons and pedunculopontine projections to the thalamus: a neuroanatomical tract-tracing study in the rat.
 
Exp Brain Res
 127:162–170.

Falck
B (
1962
)
Observations on the possibilities of the cellular localization of monoamines by a fluorescence method.
 
Acta Physiol Scand
 56(suppl 197):1–25.

Fallon
JH, Riley JN, Moore RY (
1978
)
Substantia nigra dopamine neurons: separate populations project to the neostriatum and allocortex.
 
Neurosci Lett
 7:157–162.

Faull
RLM, Mehler WR (
1978
)
The cells of origin of nigrotectal, nigrothalamic and nigrostriatal projections in the rat.
 
Neuroscience
 3:989–1002.

Faull
RLM, Villiger JW (
1988
)
Multiple benzodiazepine receptors in the human basal ganglia: a detailed pharmacological and anatomical study.
 
Neuroscience
 24:433–451.

Faull
RLM, Nauta WJH, Domesick VB (
1986
)
The visual cortico–striato–nigral pathway in the rat.
 
Neuroscience
 19:1119–1132.

Faull
RL, Dragunow M, Villiger JW (
1989
)
The distribution of neurotensin receptors and acetylcholinesterase in the human caudate nucleus: evidence for the existence of a third neurochemical compartment.
 
Brain Res
 488(1–2):381–386.

Feger
J, Bevan M, Crossman AR (
1994
)
The projections from the parafascicular thalamic nucleus to the subthalamic nucleus and the striatum arise from separate neuronal populations: a comparison with the corticostriatal and corticosubthalamic efferents in a retrograde fluorescent double-labelling study.
 
Neuroscience
 60:125–132.

Ficalora
AS, Mize RR (
1989
)
The neurons of the substantia nigra and zona incerta which project to the cat superior colliculus are GABA immunoreactive: a double-label study using GABA immunocytochemistry and lectin retrograde transport.
 
Neuroscience
 29:567–581.

Figueredo-Cardenas
G, Morello M, Sancesario G, et al. (
1996
)
Colocalization of somatostatin, neuropeptide Y, neuronal nitric oxide synthase and NADPH-diaphorase in striatal interneurons in rats.
 
Brain Res
 735:317–324.

Finkelstein
DI, Kha HT, Aumann D, et al. (
2001
)
Basal ganglia and cerebral thalamic afferents.
International Basal Ganglia Society VIIth International Triennial Meeting, Abstracts, Waitangi, New Zealand, February, p. 12.

Fink-Jensen
A, Mikkelsen JD (
1991
)
A direct neuronal projection from the entopeduncular nucleus to the globus pallidus. A PHA-L anterograde tracing study in the rat.
 
Brain Res
 542:175–179.

Fisher
JE, Pasik P, Pasik T (
1991
)
The magnocellular and parvocellular division of the monkey subthalamic nucleus as revealed by cluster analysis of neuronal sizes.
 
Brain Res
 558:209–216.

Fonnum
F, Grofova I, Rinvik J, et al. (
1974
)
Origin and distribution of glutamate decarboxylase in substantia nigra of the cat.
 
Brain Res
 71:77–92.

Fonnum
F, Grofova I, Rinvik E (
1978
)
Origin and distribution of glutamate decarboxylase in the nucleus subthalamicus of the cat.
 
Brain Res
 153:370–374.

Fox
CA, Rafols JA (
1976
) The striatal efferents in the globus pallidus and the substantia nigra. In:
The Basal Ganglia
, ed. Yahr MD. Research Publications: Association for Research in Nervous Disease. NY: Raven Press, Vol. 55, pp. 37–55.

Fox
CA, Schmitt JT (
1944
)
Substantia nigra and entopeduncular nucleus in the cat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 80:323–334.

Fox
CA, Hillman DE, Siegesmund KA, et al. (
1966
) The primate globus pallidus and its feline and avian homologues: a Golgi and electronmicroscopic study. In:
Evolution of the Forebrain
, eds Hassler R, Stephan H. Stuttgart: George Thieme, pp. 237–248.

Fox
CA, Andrade AN, Hillman DE, et al. (
1971
)
The spiny neurons in the primate striatum: a Golgi and electron-microscopic study.
 
J. Hirnforsch
 13:181–201.

Fox
CA, Andrade AN, Schwyn RC, et al. (
1971
/1972)
The aspiny neurons and glia in the primate striatum. A Golgi and electron microscopic study.
 
J Hirnforsch
 13(4/5):341–362.

Fox
CA, Rafols JA, Cowan WM (
1975
)
Computer measurements of axis cylinder diameter of radial fibres and comb bundle fibres.
 
J Comp Neurol
 159:201–224.

Francois
C, Percheron G, Yelnik J, et al. (
1984
)
A Golgi analysis of the primate globus pallidus.
 
J. Comp Neurol
 227:182–199.

Francois
C, Yelnik J, Tande D, et al. (
1999
)
Dopaminergic cell group A8 in the monkey: anatomical organization and projections to the striatum.
 
J Comp Neurol
 414:334–347.

Francois
C, Saavy C, Jan. C, et al. (
2000
)
Dopaminergic innervation of the subthalamic nucleus in the normal state, in MPTP-treated monkeys, and in Parkinson's disease patients.
 
J Comp Neurol
 425:121–129.

Freedman
LJ, Shi C (
2001
)
Monoaminergic innervation of the macaque extended amygdala.
 
Neuroscience
 104:1067–1084.

Fries
W (
1984
)
Cortical projections to the superior colliculus in the macaque monkey: a retrograde study using horseradish peroxidase.
 
J. Comp Neurol
 230:55–76.

Frigyesi
TL, Szabo J (
1975
)
Caudate-evoked synaptic activities in nigral neurons.
 
Exp Neurol
 49:123–139.

Fudge
JL, Haber SN (
2001
)
Bed nucleus of the stria terminalis and extended amygdala inputs to dopamine subpopulations in primates.
 
Neuroscience
 104:807–827.

Fujiyama
F, Fritschy JM, Stephenson FA, et al. (
2000
)
Synaptic localization of GABA(A) receptor subunits in the striatum of the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 416:158–172.

Funaki
S, Meguro R, Abe H, et al. (
1998
)
The organization of the thalamostriatal projection from the lateral posterior thalamic nuclear complex (LP) in the pigmented rat.
 
Neurobiology (Bp)
 6:273–294.

Fuxe
K, Hokfelt T, Ungerstedt U (
1970
) Morphological and functional aspects of central monoamine neurons. In:
International Review of Neurobiology
, eds Pfeiffer CC, Smythies JR. NY: Academic Press, Vol. 13, pp. 93–126.

Fuxe
K, Hokfelt T, Johansson O, et al. (
1974
)
The origin of the dopamine nerve terminals in limbic and frontal cortex. Evidence for meso-cortical dopamine neurons.
 
Brain Res
 82:349–355.

Gale
K, Hong J-S, et al. (
1977
)
Presence of substance P and GABA in separate striatonigral neurons.
 
Brain Res
 136:371–375.

Garcia–Rill
E, Skinner RD, Jackson MB (
1983
)
Connections of the mesencephalic locomotor regions (MLR). I. Substantia nigra afferents.
 
Brain Res Bull
 10:57–62.

Gardner
EL, Ashby CR Jr (
2000
)
Heterogeneity of the mesotelencephalic dopamine fibres: physiology and pharmacology.
 
Neurosci Biobehav Rev
 24:115–118.

Garey
LJ, Jones EG, Powell TPS (
1978
)
Interrelationships of striate and extrastriate cortex with the primary relay sites of the visual pathway.
 
J Neurol Neurosurg Psych
 31:135–157.

Gauthier
J, Parent M, Levesque M, et al. (
1999
)
The axonal arborization of single nigrostriatal axons in rats.
 
Brain Res
 834:228–232.

Gariano
RF, Groves PM (
1988
)
Burst firing induced in mid-brain dopamine neurons by stimulation of the medial prefrontal and anterior cingulate cortices.
 
Brain Res
 462:194–198.

Gerfen
CR (
1985
)
The neostriatal mosaic. I. Compartmental organization of the projections from the striatum to the substantia nigra in the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 236:454–476.

Gerfen
CR, Young WS (
1988
) Distribution of striatonigral and striatopallidal peptidergic neurons in both patch and matrix compartments: an in situ hybridisation histochemistry and fluorescent retrograde tracing study.
Brain Res
 460:161–167.

Gerfen
CR, Staines WA, Arbuthnott GW, et al. (
1982
)
Crossed connections of the substantia nigra in the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 207:283–303.

Gerfen
CR et al. (
1990
)
D1 and D2 dopamine receptor-regulated gene expression of striatonigral and striatopallidal neurons.
 
Science
 250:1429–1432.

Ghandi
NJ, Keller EL (
1999
[a])
Comparison of saccades perturbed by stimulation of the rostral superior colliculus, the caudal superior colliculus, and the omnipause neuron region.
 
J Neurophysiol
 82:3236–3253.

Ghandi
NJ, Keller EL (
1999
[b])
Activity of the brain stem omnipause neurons during saccades perturbed by stimulation of the primate superior colliculus.
 
J Neurophysiol
 82:3254–3267.

Gibb
WRG (
1992
)
Melanin, tyrosine hydroxylase, calbindin and substance P in the human mid-brain and substantia nigra in relation to the nigrostriatal projections and differential neuronal susceptibility in Parkinson's disease.
 
Brain Res
 581:283–291.

Gimenez-Amaya
JM, de las Heras S, Erro E, et al. (
2000
)
Considerations on the thalamostriatal system with some functional implications.
 
Histol Histopathol
 15:1285–1292.

Gioia
M, Rodella L, Petruccioli MG, et al. (
2000
)
The cytoarchitecture of the adult human parabrachial nucleus: a Nissl and Golgi study.
 
Arch Histol Cytol
 63:411–424.

Goldman
PS, Nauta WJH (
1977
)
An intricately patterned prefronto-caudate projection in the rhesus monkey.
 
J Comp Neurol
 171:369–386.

Gonzales
C, Chesselet MF (
1990
) Amygdalonigral pathway: an anterograde study in the rate with Phaseolus vulgaris leucoagglutinin (PHA-L).
J Comp Neurol
 297:182–200.

Gonzalez-Hernandez
T, Rodriguez M (
2000
)
Compartmental organization and chemical profile of dopaminergic and GABAergic neurons in the substantial nigra of the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 421:107–135.

Gonzalo-Ruiz
A, Leichnetz GR (
1990
) Connections of the caudal cerebellar interpositus complex in a new world monkey (Cebus apella).
Brain Res Bull
 25:919–927.

Gonzalo-Ruiz
A, Morte L (
2000
)
Localization of amino acids, neuropeptides and cholinergic markers in neurons of the septum-diagonal band complex projecting to the retrosplenial granular cortex of the rat.
 
Brain Res Bull
 52:499–510.

Gould
E, Woolf NJ, Butcher LL (
1989
)
Cholinergic projections to the substantia nigra from the pedunculopontine and laterodorsal tegmental nuclei.
 
Neuroscience
 28:611–624.

Graybiel
AM (
1978
)
A stereometric pattern of distribution of acetylcholinesterase in the deep layers of the superior colliculus.
 
Nature
 272:539–541.

Graybiel
AM (
1979
)
Periodic-compartmental distribution of acetylcholinesterase in the superior colliculus of the human brain.
 
Neuroscience
 4:550–643.

Graybiel
AM (
1984
[a])
Correspondence between the dopamine islands and striosomes of the mammalian striatum.
 
Neuroscience
 13:1157–1187.

Graybiel
AM (
1984
)[b]) Neurochemically specified subsystems in the basal ganglia. In:
Functions of the Basal Ganglia
, eds Evered D, O’Connor. Ciba Foundation Symposium. London: Pitman Press, pp. 114–143.

Graybiel
AM (
1986
) Neuropeptides in the basal ganglia. In:
Neuropeptides in Neurologic and Psychiatric Disease
, eds Martin JB, Barachas JD. NY: Raven Press, pp. 143–161.

Graybiel
AM (
1991
)
Basal ganglia: input, neural activity and relation to the cortex.
 
Curr Opin Neurobiol
 1:644–651.

Graybiel
AM, Illing RB (
1994
)
Enkephalin-positive and acetylcholinesterase-positive patch systems in the superior colliculus have matching distributions but distinct developmental histories.
 
J Comp Neurol
 340:297–310.

Graybiel
AM, Ragsdale CW (
1983
) Biochemical anatomy of striatum. In
Chemical Neuroanatomy
, ed Emson PC. NY: Raven Press, pp. 427–504.

Graybiel
AM, Ragsdale CW, Moon ES (
1979
)
Compartments in the striatum of the cat observed by retrograde cell-labelling.
 
Exp Brain Res
 34:189–195.

Graybiel
AM, Ragsdale CW, Yoneoka ES, et al. (
1980
)
Opioid peptides, substance P and somatostatin in the striatum: an immunohistochemical study in the cat and kitten.
 
Neurosci Abstr
 6:342.

Graybiel
AM, Ragsdale CW, Yoneoko ES, et al. (
1981
)
An immunohistochemical study of enkephalins and other neuropeptides in the striatum of the cat with evidence that the opiate peptides are arranged to form mosaic patterns in register with the striosomal compartments visible by acetylcholinesterase staining.
 
Neuroscience
 6:377–397.

Greenfield
S, Cheramy A, Leviel V, et al. (
1980
)
In vivo release of acetylcholinesterase in cat substantia nigra and caudate nucleus.
 
Nature
 284:355–357.

Gritti
I, Mariotti M, Mancia M (
1998
)
GABAergic and cholinergic basal forebrain and preoptic-anterior hypothalamic projections to the mediodorsal nucleus of the thalamus in the cat.
 
Neuroscience
 85:149–178.

Groenewegen
H (
2001
)
The shell-core dichotomy of the nucleus accumbens and its involvement in prefrontal cortex-basal ganglia circuits.
International Basal Ganglia Society VIIth International Triennial Meeting, Abstracts, Waitangi, New Zealand, February, p. 18.

Grofova
I (
1969
)
Experimental demonstration of topographical arrangement of the pallidosubthalamic fibres in the cat.
 
Psychiat Neurol Neurochir (Amst)
 72:53–59.

Grofova
I (
1975
)
Identification of striatal and pallidal neurons projecting to the substantia nigra. An experimental study by means of retrograde axonal transport of horse radish peroxidase.
 
Brain Res
 91:286–291.

Grofova
I (
1979
) Extrinsic connections of the neostriatum. In:
The Neostriatum
, eds Divac I, Oberg RE. Oxford: Pergamon Press, pp. 37–51.

Grofova
I, Deniau JM, Kitai ST (
1982
)
Morphology of the substantia nigra pars reticulata. Projection neurons intracellularly labelled with HRP.
 
J Comp Neurol
 208:352–368.

Groves
PM (
1980
)
Synaptic endings and their post synaptic targets in the neostriatum: synaptic specializations revealed from analysis of serial sections.
 
Proc Natl Acad Sci USA
 77:6926–6929.

Groves
PM, Linder JC (
1983
)
Dendro-dendritic synapses in substantia nigra. Descriptions based on analysis of serial sections.
 
Exp Brain Res
 49:209–217.

Guillery
RW (
1956
)
Degeneration in the posterior commissural fornix and the mammillary peduncle of the rat.
 
J Anat
 90:350–370.

Guyenet
PG, Aghajanian GK (
1978
)
Antidromic identification of dopaminergic and other output neurons of the rat substantia nigra.
 
Brain Res
 150:69–84.

Haber
SN, Ryoo H, Cox C, et al. (
1995
)
Subsets of midbrain dopaminergic neurons in monkeys are distinguished by different levels of mRNA for the dopamine transporter: comparison with the mRNA for the D2 receptor, tyrosine hydroxylase and calbindin immunoreactivity.
 
J Comp Neurol
 362:400–410.

Haber
S, Elde R (
1981
)
Correlation between met-enkephalin and substance P immunoreactivity in the primate globus pallidus.
 
Neuroscience
 6:1291–1298.

Haber
SN, Fudge JL (
1997
)
The primate substantia nigra and VTA: integrative circuitry and function.
 
Crit Rev Neurobiol
 11:323–342.

Haber
SN, Groenewegen HJ (
1989
)
Interrelationship of the distribution of neuropeptides and tyrosine hydroxylase immunoreactivity in the human substantia nigra.
 
J Comp Neurol
 290:53–68.

Haber
S, McFarland NR (
2001
)
The place of the thalamus in frontal cortical-basal ganglia circuits.
 
Neuroscientist
 7:315–324.

Haber
SN, Nauta WJH (
1983
)
Ramifications of the globus pallidus in the rat as indicated by patterns of immunohistochemistry.
 
Neuroscience
 9:245–260.

Haber
SN, Watson SJ (
1985
)
The comparative distribution of enkephalin, dynorphin and substance P in human globus pallidus and basal forebrain.
 
Neuroscience
 14:1011–1024.

Haber
SN, Lynd E, Klein C, et al. (
1990
)
Topographic organisation of the ventral striatal efferent projections in the Rhesus monkey: an anterograde tracing study.
 
J Comp Neurol
 293:282–298.

Haber
SN, Lynd E, Mitchell SJ (
1993
)
The organization of the descending ventral pallidal projections in the monkey.
 
J Comp Neurol
 329:111–128.

Hall
WC, Fitzpatrick D, Klatt LL, et al. (
1989
)
Cholinergic innervation of the superior colliculus in the cat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 287:495–514.

Hammond
C, Yelnik J (
1983
)
Intracellular labelling of rat subthalamic neurons with horse radish peroxidase: computer analysis of dendrites and characterisation of axon arborization.
 
Neuroscience
 8:781–790.

Hammond
C, Rouzaire–Dubois B, Feger J, et al. (
1983
[a])
Anatomical and electrophysiological studies on the reciprocal projections between the subthalamic nucleus and nucleus tegmenti pedunculopontinus in rat.
 
Neuroscience
 9:41–52.

Hammond
C, Shibazaki T, Rouzaire–Dubois B (
1983
[b])
Branched output neurons of the rat subthalamic nucleus.
 
Neuroscience
 9:511–520.

Hanley
JJ, Bolam JP (
1997
)
Synaptology of the nigrostriatal projection in relation to the compartmental organization of the neostriatum in the rat.
 
Neuroscience
 81:353–370.

Harnois
C, Filion M (
1982
)
Pallidofugal projections to the thalamus and the midbrain: a quantitative antidromic activation study in monkeys and cats.
 
Exp Brain Res
 47:277–285.

Harris
LR (
1980
)
The superior colliculus and movements of the head and eyes in cats.
 
J Physiol
 300:367–391.

Harting
JK, van Lieshout DP (
1991
)
Spatial relationship of axons from the substantia nigra, spinal trigeminal nucleus, and pedunculopontine tegmental nucleus within the intermediate gray of the cat superior colliculus.
 
J Comp Neurol
 305:543–558.

Hassani
O-K, Francois J, Yelnick J, et al. (
1997
)
Evidence for a dopaminergic innervation of the subthalamic nucleus in the rat.
 
Brain Res
 749:88–94.

Hassler
R, Chung JW, Rinne U, et al. (
1978
)
Selective degeneration of two out of the nine types of synapses in cat caudate nucleus after cortical lesions.
 
Exp Brain Res
 31:67–80.

Hattori
T, Fibiger HC, McGeer PL, et al. (
1973
[a])
Anaylsis of fine structure of the dopaminergic nigrostriatal projections by electron microscope autoradiography.
 
Exp Neurol
 41:599–611.

Hattori
T, McGeer PC, Fibiger HC, et al. (
1973
[b])
On the source of GABA-containing terminals in the substantia nigra. Electron microscopic autoradiographic and biochemical studies.
 
Brain Res
 54:103–114.

Hattori
TH, Fibiger HC, McGeer PL (
1975
)
Demonstration of pallidonigral projection innervating dopaminergic neurons.
 
J Comp Neurol
 162:487–540.

Hattori
T, McGeer EG, McGeer PL (
1979
)
Fine structural analysis of the corticostriatal pathway.
 
J Comp Neurol
 185:347–353.

Hay-Schmidt
A, Mikkelsen JD (
1992
)
Demonstration of a neuronal projection from the entopeduncular nucleus to the substantia nigra of the rat.
 
Brain Res
 576:343–347.

Hazrati
L-N, Parent A (
1991
)
Contralateral pallidothalamic and pallidotegmental projections in primates: an anterograde and retrograde labelling study.
 
Brain Res
 567:212–223.

Hazrati
L-N, Parent A (
1992
)
Convergence of subthalamic and striatal efferents at pallidal level in primates: an anterograde double-labelling study with biocytin and PHA-L.
 
Brain Res
 569:336–340.

Hazrati
L-N, Parent A, Mitchell S, et al. (
1990
)
Evidence for interconnections between the two segments of the globus pallidus in primates: a PHA-L anterograde tracing study.
 
Brain Res
 533:171–175.

Hebb
MO, Robertson HA (
2000
)
Identification of a subpopulation of substantia nigra pars compacta gamma-aminobutyric acid neurons that is regulated by basal ganglia activity.
 
J Comp Neurol
 416:30–44.

Heckers
S, Gela C, Mesulam M-M (
1992
)
Cholinergic innervation of the human thalamus: dual origin and differential nuclear distribution.
 
J Comp Neurol
 325:68–82.

Hedreen
JC (
1999
)
Tyrosine hydroxylase-immunoreactive elements in the human globus pallidus and subthalamic nucleus.
 
J Comp Neurol
 409:400–410.

Heimer
L (
1968
)
Synaptic distribution of centripedal and centrifugal nerve fibres in the olfactory system of the rat. An experimental anatomical study.
 
J Anat (Lond)
 103:413–432.

Heimer
L, Nauta WJH (
1969
)
The hypothalamic distribution of the striae terminalis in the rat.
 
Brain Res
 13:284–297.

Henderson
Z (
1981
)
Ultrastructure and acetylcholinesterase content of neurons forming connections between the striatum and the substantia nigra of the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 197:185–196.

Henderson
Z, Greenfield SA (
1984
)
Ultrastructural localization of acetylcholinesterase in substantia nigra: a comparison between rat and guinea pig.
 
J. Comp Neurol
 230:278–286.

Hersch
SM, White EC (
1982
)
A quantitative study of the thalamo-cortical and other synapses in layer IV of pyramidal cells projecting from mouse SM I cortex to the caudate–putamen nucleus.
 
J Comp Neurol
 211:217–225.

Herzog
AG, Van Hoesen WG (
1976
)
Temporal neocortical afferent connections to the amygdala in the rhesus monkey.
 
Brain Res
 115:57–69.

Hikosaka
O, Wurtz RH (
1983
[a])
Visual and oculomotor functions of monkey substantia nigra pars reticulata. I. Relation of visual and auditory responses to saccades.
 
J Neurophysiol
 49:1230–1253.

Hikosaka
O, Wurtz RH (
1983
[b])
Visual and oculomotor function of substantia nigra pars reticulata. II. Visual responses related to fixation of gaze.
 
J Neurophysiol
 49:1254–1267.

Hikosaka
O, Wurtz RH (
1983
[c])
Visual and oculomotor functions of monkey substantia nigra pars reticulata. III. Memory contingent visual and saccade responses.
 
J Neurophysiol
 49: 1268–1283.

Hikosaka
O, Wurtz RH (
1983
[d])
Visual and oculomotor functions of monkey substantia nigra pars reticulata IV. Relation of substantia nigra to superior colliculus.
 
J Neurophysiol
 49:1285–1301.

Hirai
T, Jones EG (
1989
)
A new parcellation of the human thalamus on the basis of histochemical staining.
 
Brain Res Rev
 14:1–34.

Hirsch
EC, Graybiel AM, Hersh LB, et al. (
1989
)
Striosomes and extra striosomal matrix contain different amounts of immunoreactive choline acetyltransferase in the human striatum.
 
Neurosci Lett
 96:145–150.

Holt
DJ, Graybiel AM, Saper CB (
1997
)
Neurochemical architecture of the human striatum.
 
J Comp Neurol
 384:1–25.

Hong
JS, Yang H–YT, et al. (
1977
)
Projections of substance P containing neurons from the neostriatum to substantia nigra.
 
Brain Res
 122:541–544.

Hopkins
DA, Holstege G (
1978
)
Amygdaloid projections to the mesencephalon, pons and medulla oblongata in the cat.
 
Exp Brain Res
 32:529–547.

Huerta
MF, Kaas JH (
1990
)
Supplementary eye fields as defined by intracortical microstimulation: connections in macaques.
 
J Comp Neurol
 293:299–330.

Hull
CD, Bernardi G, Price DD, et al. (
1973
)
Intracellular responses of caudate neurons to temporally and spatially combined stimuli.
 
Exp
 38:324–336.

Hutton
LA, Gu G, Simerly RB (
1998
)
Development of a sexually dimorphic projection from the bed nuclei of the stria terminalis to the anteroventral periventricular nucleus in the rat.
 
J Neurosci
 18:3003–3013.

Ichinhoe
N, Shoumura K (
1998
)
A di-synaptic projection from the superior colliculus to the head of the caudate nucleus via the centromedian-parafascicular complex in the cat: an anterograde and retrograde labelling study.
 
Neurosci Res
 32:295–303.

Ilinsky
IA, Jouandet ML, Goldman-Rakic PS (
1985
)
Organization of the nigrothalamocortical system in the Rhesus monkey.
 
J. Comp Neurol
 236:315–330.

Ilinsky
IA, Yi H, Kultas-Ilinsky K (
1997
) Mode of termination of pallidal afferents to the thalamus: a light and electron microscopic study with anterograde tracers and immunocytochemistry in Macaca mulatta.
J Comp Neurol
 386:601–612.

Illing
RB (
1990
)
Choline acetyltransferase-like immunoreactivity in the superior colliculus of the cat and its relation to the pattern of acetylcholinesterase staining.
 
J Comp Neurol
 296:32–46.

Illing
RB (
1992
)
Association of efferent neurons to the compartmental architecture of the superior colliculus.
 
Proc Natl Acad Sci USA
 89:10900–10904.

Illing
RB, Graybiel AM (
1985
)
Convergence of afferents from frontal cortex and substantia nigra onto acetylcholinesterase-rich patches of the cat's superior colliculus.
 
Neuroscience
 14:455–482.

Illing
RB, Vogt DM, Spatz WB (
1990
)
Parvalbumin in rat superior colliculus.
 
Neurosci Lett
 120:197–200.

Inagaki
S, Parent A (
1984
)
Distribution of substance P and enkephalin-like immunoreactivity in the substantia nigra of rat, cat and monkey.
 
Brain Res Bull
 13:319–329.

Inagaki
S, Matsuda Y, Nakai Y, et al. (
1990
)
Calcitonin gene-related peptide immunoreactivity in the efferents to the caudate-putamen and perirhinal cortex of rats.
 
Brain Res
 537:263–270.

Inase
M, Tokuno H, Nambu A, et al. (
1999
)
Corticostriatal and corticosubthalamic input zones from the presupplementary motor area in the macaque monkey: comparison with the input zones from the supplementary motor area.
 
Brain Res
 833:191–201.

Inglis
WL, Winn P (
1995
)
The pedunculopontine tegmental nucleus: where the striatum meets the reticular formation.
 
Prog Neurobiol
 47:1–29.

Irle
E, Markowitsch HJ (
1986
)
Afferent connections of the substantia innominata/basal nucleus of Meynert in carnivores and primates.
 
J Hirnforsch
 27:343–367.

Irvine
DRF, Brugge JF (
1980
)
Afferent and efferent connections between the claustrum and parietal association cortex in cat: a horse radish peroxidase and autoradiographic study.
 
Neurosci Lett
 20:5–10.

Isaacs
KR, Jacobowitz DM (
1994
)
Mapping of the colocalization of calretinin and tyrosine hydroxylase in the rate substantia nigra and ventral tegmental area.
 
Ex Brain Res
 99:34–42.

Iwahori
N (
1978
)
A Golgi study on the subthalamic nucleus of the cat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 182:383–398.

Jackson
A, Crossman AR (
1980
)
Interconnections of basal ganglia and related structures with the perabrachial area in the rat.
 
Neurosci Lett
 5:339.

Jackson
A, Crossman AR (
1981
[a])
Subthalamic nucleus efferent projection to the cerebral cortex.
 
Neuroscience
 6:2367–2377.

Jackson
A, Crossman AR (
1981
[b])
Subthalamic projection to the nucleus tegmenti pedunculopontinus in the rat.
 
Neurosci Lett
 22:12–22.

Jakab
RL, Hazrati LN, Goldman Rakic P (
1996
)
Distribution and neurochemical character of substance P receptor (SPR)-immunoreactive striatal neurons of the macaque monkey – accumulation of SP fibers and SPR neurons and dendrites in striocapsules encircling striosomes.
 
J Comp Neurol
 369:137–149.

Janusonis
S, Fite KV, Foote W (
1999
) Topographic organization of serotonergic dorsal raphe neurons projecting to the superior colliculus in the Mongolian gerbil (Meriones unguiculatus).
J Comp Neurol
 413:342–355.

Jayaraman
A (
1980
)
Anatomical evidence for cortical projections from the striatum in the cat.
 
Brain Res
 195:29–36.

Jayaraman
A (
1984
) Thalamostriate projections – an overview. In:
Basal Ganglia: Structure and Function
, eds McKenzie JS, Kemm RE, Wilcock LN. New York: Plenum Press, pp. 69–86.

Jayaraman
A (
1985
)
Organization of the thalamic projections in the nucleus accumbens and caudate nucleus in cats and its relation with hippocampal and other subcortical afferents.
 
J Comp Neurol
 231:396–420.

Jayaraman
A, Batton RR, Carpenter MB (
1977
)
Nigrotectal projections in the monkey: an autoradiographic study.
 
Brain Res
 135:147–152.

Jimenez-Castellanos
J, Graybiel AM (
1987
)
Subdivisions of the dopamine containing A8-A9-A10 complex identified by their differential neostriatal innervation of striosomes and extra striosomal matrix.
 
Neuroscience
 23:223–242.

Jimenez-Castellanos
J, Graybiel AM (
1989
)
Compartmental origins of striatal efferent projections in the cat.
 
Neuroscience
 32:297–321.

Jinnai
K, Matsuda Y (
1979
)
Neurons of the motor cortex projecting commonly on the caudate nucleus and the lower brain stem in the cat.
 
Neurosci Lett
 13:121–126.

Jinnai
K, Matsuda Y (
1981
)
Thalamocaudate projection neurons with a branching axon to the cerebral motor cortex.
 
Neurosci Lett
 26:95–99.

Joel
D, Weiner I (
2000
)
The connections of the dopaminergic system with the striatum in rats and primates: an analysis with respect to the functional and compartmental organization of the striatum.
 
Neuroscience
 96:451–474.

Johnson
TN (
1961
)
Fibre connections between the dorsal thalamus and the corpus striatum in the cat.
 
Exp Neurol
 3:556–569.

Johnson
DM, Illig KR, Behan M, et al. (
2000
)
New features of connectivity in piriform cortex visualized by intracellular injection of pyramidal cells suggest that “primary” olfactory cortex functions like “association” cortex in other sensory systems.
 
J Neurosci
 20:6974–6982.

Johnston
MV, McKinney M, Coyle JT (
1979
)
Evidence for a cholinergic projection to the neocortex from neurones in basal forebrain.
 
Proc Natl Acad Sci USA
 76:5392–5396.

Jones
EG, Burton H (
1976
)
A projection from the medial pulvinar to the amygdala in primates.
 
Brain Res
 124:142–147.

Jones
EG, Leavitt RY (
1974
)
Retrograde axonal transport and the demonstration of non-specific projections to the cerebral cortex and striatum from thalamic intralaminar nuclei in the cat, rat and monkey.
 
J Comp Neurol
 154:349–378.

Jones
EG, Powell TPS (
1970
)
An anatomical study of converging sensory pathways within the cerebral cortex of the monkey.
 
Brain
 93:793–820.

Jones
EG, Burton H, Saper CB, et al. (
1976
)
Midbrain diencephalic and cortical relationships of the nucleus basalis of Meynert and associated structures in primates.
 
J Comp Neurol
 167:385–397.

Jones
EG, Coulter JD, Burton H, et al. (
1977
)
Cells of origin and terminal distribution of corticostriatal fibres arising in the sensory-motor cortex of monkeys.
 
J Comp Neurol
 173:53–80.

Jones
EG, Wise SP, Coulter JD (
1979
)
Differential thalamic relationships of the sensory-motor and parietal cortical fields in monkeys.
 
J Comp Neurol
 183:833–882.

Joyce
JN, Marshall JF (
1987
)
Quantitative autoradiography of dopamine D2 sites in rat caudate-putamen: localisation to intrinsic neurons and not to neocortical afferents.
 
Neuroscience
 20:773–795.

Jung
R, Hassler R (
1960
) The extrapyramidal motor systems. In:
Handbook of Physiology
, eds Field J, Magoun HW, Hall VE. Washington DC: American Physiological Society, Section I, Vol. II, pp. 863–927.

Kalil
K (
1978
)
Patch-like termination of thalamic afferents in the putamen of the rhesus monkey: an autoradiographic study.
 
Brain Res
 140:333–339.

Kalivas
PW, Duffy P (
1995
)
D1 receptors modulate glutamate transmission in the ventral tegmental area.
 
J Neurosci
 15:5379–5388.

Kanazawa
I, Marshall GR, Kelly JS (
1976
)
Afferents to the rat substantia nigra studied with horse radish peroxidase, with special reference to fibre from the subthalamic nucleus.
 
Brain Res
 115:485–491.

Kanazawa
I, Emson PC, Cuello AC (
1977
)
Evidence for the existence of substance P-containing fibres in striato-nigral and pallido-nigral pathways in rat brain.
 
Brain Res
 119:447–453.

Kang
Y, Kitai ST (
1990
)
Electrophysiological properties of pedunculopontine neurons and their post-synaptic responses following stimulation of the substantia nigra reticulata.
 
Brain Res
 535:79–95.

Karle
EJ, Anderson KD, Reiner A (
1992
)
Structural double-labelling demonstrates synaptic contacts between dopaminergic terminals and substance P-containing striatal neurons in pigeons.
 
Brain Res
 572:303–309.

Kataoka
K, Mizuno N, Frohman LA (
1979
)
Regional distribution of immunoreactive neurotensin in monkey brain.
 
Brain Res Bull
 4:57–60.

Katsumaru
H, Kosaka T, Heizmann CW, et al. (
1988
)
Gap junctions on GABAergic neurons containing calcium-binding protein parvalbumin in the rat hippocampus (CA1 region).
 
Exp Brain Res
 72:363–370.

Kawaguchi
Y, Wilson CJ, Emson PC (
1990
)
Projection subtypes of rat neostriatal matrix cells revealed by intracellular injection of biocytin.
 
J Neurosci
 10:3421–3438.

Kawaguchi
Y, Wilson CJ, Augood SJ, et al. (
1995
)
Striatal interneurones – chemical, physiological and morphological characterization.
 
Trends Neurosci
 18(12):527–535.

Kayia
H, Okinaga M, Namba M, et al. (
1979
)
Ultrastructure of acetylcholinesterase containing strio-nigral neurons transporting HRP retrogradely.
 
Neurosci Lett
 14:7–11.

Keller
EL, Gandhi NJ, Vijay Sekaran S (
2000
)
Activity in deep intermediate layer collicular neurons during interrupted saccades.
 
Exp Brain Res
 130:227–237.

Kelly
PH, Moore KE (
1978
)
Decrease of neocortical choline acetyltransferase after lesions of the globus pallidus in the rat.
 
Exp Neurol
 61:479–484.

Kelly
AE, Domesick VB, Nauta WJH (
1982
)
The amygdalostriatal projection in the rat. An anatomical study by the anterograde and retrograde tracing methods.
 
Neuroscience
 7:615–630.

Kemp
JM (
1968
)
An electron microscopic study of the termination of afferent fibres in the caudate nucleus.
 
Brain Res
 11:464–467.

Kemp
JM, Powell TPS (
1970
)
The corticostriate projection in the monkey.
 
Brain
 93:525–546.

Kemp
JM, Powell TPS (
1971
[a])
The site of termination of afferent fibres in the caudate nucleus.
 
Phil Trans R Soc Lond Ser B
 262:413–427.

Kemp
JM, Powell TPS (
1971
[b])
The structure of the caudate nucleus of the cat: light and electron microscopy.
 
Phil Trans R Soc Lond (Biol)
 262:383–401.

Khan
ZU, Gitierrez A, Martin R, et al. (
1998
)
Differential regional and cellular ditribution of dopamine D2-like receptors: an immunocytochemical study of subtype-specific antibodies in rat and human brain.
 
J Comp Neurol
 402:353–371.

Kievit
J, Kuypers HGJM (
1975
[a])
Basal forebrain and hypothalamic connections to the frontal and parietal cortex in the rhesus monkey.
 
Science
 187:660–662.

Kievit
J, Kuypers HGJM (
1975
[b])
Subcortical afferents to the frontal lobe in the rhesus monkey studied by means of horse radish peroxidase transport.
 
Brain Res
 85:261–266.

Kievit
J, Kuypers HGJM (
1977
)
Organisation of the thalamo-cortical connections to the frontal lobe in the rhesus monkey.
 
Exp Brain Res
 29:299–322.

Kilpatrick
IC, Starr MS, Fletcher A, et al. (
1980
)
Evidence for a GABAergic nigrothalamic pathway in the rat. In: Behavioural and Biochemical Studies.
 
Exp Brain Res
 40:45–54.

Kim
R, Nakano K, Jayaraman A, et al. (
1976
)
Projections of the globus pallidus and adjacent structures: an autoradiographic study in the monkey.
 
J Comp Neurol
 169:263–289.

Kincaid
AE, Wilson CJ (
1996
)
Corticostriatal innervation of the patch and matrix in the rat neostriatum.
 
J Comp Neurol
 374:578–592.

Kincaid
AE, Penney JB, Newman SW, et al. (
1990
)
Evidence for a projection from the globus pallidus to the entopeduncular nucleus in the rat.
 
Neurosci Lett
 128:121–125.

Kincaid
AE, Penney JB, Young AB, et al. (
1991
)
The globus pallidus receives a projection from the parafascicular nucleus in the rat.
 
Brain Res
 553:18–26.

Kincaid
AE, Zheng T, Wilson CJ (
1998
)
Connectivity and convergence of single corticostriatal axons.
 
J Neurosci
 18:4722–4731.

Kita
H (
1994
)
Parvalbumin-immunopositive neurons in rat globus pallidus: a light and electron microscopic study.
 
Brain Res
 657:31–41.

Kita
H, Kitai ST (
1988
)
Glutamate decarboxylase immunoreactive neurons in rat neostriatum: their morphological types and populations.
 
Brain Res
 447:346–352.

Kita
H, Kosaka T, Heizemann PW (
1990
)
Parvalbumin-immunoreactive neurons in the rat neostriatum: a light and electron microscopic study.
 
Brain Res
 536:1–15.

Kita
H, Chang HT, Fugimoto K (
1991
)
Pallido-neostriatal projections of the rat.
 
Soc Neurosci Abstr
 17:453.

Kitai
ST (
1981
) Anatomy and physiology of the neostriatum. In:
GABA and the Basal Ganglia
, eds Di Chiara G, Gessa GL. NY: Raven Press, Adv Biochem Pyschopharmocol, Vol. 30, pp. 1–21.

Kitai
ST (
1983
)
Pallidal inputs to subthalamus: intracellular analysis.
 
Brain Res
 264:255–265.

Kitai
ST (
1990
) Electophysiology of the corpus striatum and brain stem integrating systems. In:
Handbook of Physiology
, ed. Brooks VB. American Physiological Society. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins, Section I, Vol II, pp. 997–1015.

Kitai
ST, Deniau JM (
1981
)
Cortical inputs into the subthalamus: intracellular analysis.
 
Brain Res
 214:411–415.

Kitai
ST, Wagner A, Precht W, et al. (
1975
)
Nigro-caudate and caudato-nigral relationship: an electrophysiological study.
 
Brain Res
 85:44–48.

Kitai
ST, Kocsis JD, Wood J (
1976
[a])
Origin and characteristics of the cortico-caudate afferents: an anatomical and electrophysiological study.
 
Brain Res
 118:137–141.

Kitai
ST, Kocsis JD, Preston RT, et al. (
1976
[b])
Monosynaptic inputs to caudate neurons identified by intracellular injection of horse radish peroxidase.
 
Brain Res
 109:601–606.

Kiyama
H, Seto-Ohshima A, Emson PC (
1990
) Calbindin D28k as a marker for the degeneration of the striatonigral pathway in Huntington's disease.
Brain Res
 525:209–214.

Klitenick
MA, Deutch AY, Churchill L, et al. (
1992
)
Topography and functional role of dopaminergic projections from the ventral mesencephalic tegmentum to the ventral pallidum.
 
Neuroscience
 50:371–386.

Kocsis
JD, van der Maelen CP (
1977
)
The caudate projection to the retrorubral nucleus and its relationship to the substantia nigra in the cat.
 
Anat Rev
 187:628–629.

Kocsis
JD, Sugimori M, Kitai ST (
1976
)
Convergence of excitatory synaptic inputs to caudate spiny neurons.
 
Brain Res
 124:403–413.

Kolmac
C, Mitrofanis J (
1999
)
Organization of the basal forebrain projection to the thalamus in rats.
 
Neurosci Lett
 272:151–154.

Koos
T, Tepper JM (
1999
)
Inhibitory control of neostriatal projection neurons by GABAergic interneurons.
 
Nature Neurosci
 2:467–472.

Kornhuber
J, Kim J-S, Kornhuber ME, et al. (
1984
)
The cortico-nigral projection: reduced glutamate content in the substantia nigra following frontal cortex ablation in the rat.
 
Brain Res
 322:124–126.

Krettek
JE, Price JL (
1974
)
A direct input from the amygdala to the thalamus and the cerebral cortex.
 
Brain Res
 67:169–174.

Krettek
JE, Price JL (
1977
)
The cortical projection of the medio-dorsal nucleus and adjacent thalamic nuclei in the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 171:157–192.

Krettek
JE, Price JL (
1978
)
Amygdaloid projections to subcortical structures within the basal forebrain and rainstem in the rat and cat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 178:225–254.

Krout
KE, Loewy AD (
2000
)
Periaqueductal gray matter projections to midline and intralaminar thalamic nuclei of the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 424:111–141.

Kubota
Y, Kawaguchi Y (
1993
)
Spatial distributions of chemically identified intrinsic neurons in relation to patch and matrix compartments of rat neostriatum.
 
J Comp Neurol
 332:499–513.

Kubota
Y, Inagaki S, Kito S (
1986
[a])
Innervation of substance P neurons by catecholaminergic terminals in the neostriatum.
 
Brain Res
 375:163–167.

Kubota
Y, Inagaki S, Kito S, et al. (
1986
[b])
Ultrastructural evidence of dopaminergic input to enkephalinergic neurons in rat neostriatum.
 
Brain Res
 367:374–378.

Kubota
Y, Inagaki S, Kito S, et al. (
1987
)
Dopaminergic axons directly make synapses with GABAergic neurons in the rat neostriatum.
 
Brain Res
 406:147–156.

Kultas-Ilinsky
K, Reising L, Yi H, et al. (
1997
) Pallidal afferent territory of the Macaca mulatta thalamus: neuronal and synaptic organization of the Vadc.
J Comp Neurol
 386:573–600.

Künzle
H (
1975
) Bilateral projections from the precentral motor cortex to the putamen and other parts of the basal ganglia. An autoradiographic study in Macaca fascicularis.
Brain Res
 88:195–210.

Künzle
H (
1977
)
Projections from the primary somatosensory cortex to the basal ganglia and the thalamus in the monkey.
 
Exp Brain Res
 30:481–492.

Künzle
H, Radtke-Schuller S (
2000
)
Basal telencephalic regions connected with the olfactory bulb in a Madagascan hedgehog tenrec.
 
J Comp Neurol
 423:706–726.

Kuo
JS, Carpenter MB (
1973
)
Organisation of pallidothalamic projections in the rhesus monkey.
 
J Comp Neurol
 151:201–236.

Kuppenbender
KD, Standaert DG, Feuerstein TJ, et al. (
2000
)
Expression of NMDA receptor subunit mRNAs in neurochemically identified projection and interneurons in the human striatum.
 
J Comp Neurol
 419:407–421.

Kuypers
HGJM, Lawrence DG (
1967
)
Cortical projections to the red nucleus and the brain stem in the rhesus monkey.
 
Brain Res
 4:151–188.

Lamour
Y, Dutar P, Jobert A (
1984
)
Cortical projections of the nucleus of the diagonal band of Broca and of the substantia innominata in the rat: an anatomical study using the anterograde transport of wheat germ agglutinin and horseradish peroxidase.
 
Neuroscience
 12:395–408.

Langer
LF, Graybiel AM (
1989
)
Distinct nigrostriatal projection systems innervate striosomes and matrix in the primate striatum.
 
Brain Res
 498:344–350.

Lavoie
B, Parent A (
1994
)
Pedunculopontine nucleus in the squirrel monkey: projections to the basal ganglia as revealed by anterograde tract-tracing methods.
 
J Comp Neurol
 344:210–231.

Lavoie
B, Smith Y, Parent A (
1989
)
Dopaminergic innervation of the basal ganglia in the squirrel monkey as revealed by tyrosine hydroxylase immunohistochemistry.
 
J Comp Neurol
 289:36–52.

Leak
RK, Moore RY (
2001
)
Topographic organization of suprachiasmatic nucleus projection neurons.
 
J Comp Neurol
 433:312–334.

Lee
J-M, McLean S, Maggio JE, et al. (
1986
)
The localization and characterization of substance P and substance K in striatonigral neurons.
 
Brain Res
 371:152–154.

Lee
HJ, Rye DB, Hallanger AE, et al. (
1988
)
Cholinergic vs noncholinergic efferents from the mesopontine tegmentum to the extrapyramidal motor system nuclei.
 
J Comp Neurol
 257:469–492.

Lee
T, Kaneko T, Shigemoto R, et al. (
1997
)
Collateral projections from striatonigral neurons to substance P receptor-expressing intrinsic neurons in the striatum of the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 388:250–264.

Lee
MS, Rinne JO, Marsden CD (
2000
)
The pedunculopontine nucleus: its role in the genesis of movement disorders.
 
Yonsei Med J
 41:167–184.

Lehmann
J, Langer SZ (
1983
)
The striatal cholinergic interneuron: synaptic target of dopaminergic terminal?
 
Neuroscience
 10:1105–1120.

Leichnetz
GR (
2001
)
Connections of the medial posterior parietal cortex (area 7m) in the monkey.
 
Anat Rec
 263:215–236.

Leichnetz
GR, Astruc J (
1976
) The efferent projections of the medial prefrontal cortex in the squirrel monkey (Saimiri sciureus).
Brain Res
 109:455–472.

Lemoine
C, Bloch B (
1990
)
D2 dopamine receptor gene expression by cholinergic neurons in the rat striatum.
 
Neurosci Lett
 117:248–252.

Lemoine
C, Bloch B (
1996
)
Expression of the D3 dopamine receptor in peptidergic neurons of the nucleus accumbens – comparison with the D1 and D2 dopamine receptors.
 
Neuroscience
 73:131–143.

Levesque
M, Parent A (
2005
)
The striatofugal fiber system in primates: a reevaluation of its organization based on single-axon tracing studies.
 
Proc Natl Acad Sci USA
 102(33):11888–11893.

Lewis
DA, Sesack SR (
1997
) Dopamine systems in the primate brain. Vol 13 The Primate Nervous System Part 1. In:
Handbook of Chemical Neuroanatomy
, eds Bloomfield Fe et al. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp. 263–378.

Lewis
DA, Foote SL, Goldstein M, et al. (
1988
)
The dopaminergic innervation of monkey prefrontal cortex: a tyrosine hydroxylase immunohistochemical study.
 
Brain Res
 449:225–243.

Li
JL, Wang D, Kaneko T, et al. (
2000
)
Relationship between neurokinin-1 receptor and substance P in the striatum: light and electron microscopic immunohistochemical study in the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 418:156–163.

Li
YQ, Kaneko T, Mizuno N (
2001
)
Collateral projections of nucleus raphe dorsalis neurones to the caudate putamen and region around the nucleus raphe magnus and nucleus reticularis gigantocellularis pars alpha in the rat.
 
Neurosci Lett
 299:33–36.

Lindvall
O, Bjorklund A. (
1983
) Dopamine and norepinephrine-containing neuron systems: their anatomy in the rat brain. In:
Chemical Neuroanatomy
, ed. Emson PC. NY: Raven Press, pp. 229–255.

Lindvall
O, Bjorklund A, Moore RY, et al. (
1974
)
Mesencephalic dopamine neurons projecting to the neocortex.
 
Brain Res
 81:325–331.

Linke
R, De Lima AD, Schwegler H, et al. (
1999
)
Direct synaptic connections of axons from superior colliculus with identified thalamo-amygdaloid projection neurons in the rat: possible substrates of a subcortical visual pathway to the amygdala.
 
J Comp Neurol
 403:158–170.

Linke
R, Braune G, Schwegler H (
2000
)
Differential projection of the posterior paralaminar thalamic nuclei to the amygdaloid complex in the rat.
 
Exp Brain Res
 134:520–532.

Loopuijt
LD, van der Kooy D (
1985
)
Organisation of the striatum: collateralization of its efferent axons.
 
Brain Res
 348:86–99.

Loopuijt
LD, Sebens JB, Korf J (
1987
)
A mosaic-like distribution of dopamine receptors in the rat neostriatum and its relationship to striosomes.
 
Brain Res
 405:405–408.

Loughlin
SE, Fallon JH (
1983
)
Dopaminergic and non-dopaminergic projections to the amygdala from substantia nigra and ventral tegmental area.
 
Brain Res
 262:334–338.

Luppi
PH, Aston-Jones G, Akaoka H, et al. (
1995
) Afferent projections to the rat locus coeruleus demonstrated by retrograde and anterograde tracing with cholera-toxin B subunit and Phaseolus vulgaris leucoagglutinin.
Neuroscience
 65:119–160.

Lynd-Balta
E, Haber SN (
1994
[a])
The organisation of midbrain projections to the ventral striatum in the primate: sensorimotor-related striatum versus ventral striatum.
 
Neuroscience
 59:609–623.

Lynd-Balta
E, Haber SN (
1994
[b])
The organisation of midbrain projections to the striatum in the primate: sensorimotor-related striatum versus ventral striatum.
 
Neuroscience
 59:625–640.

Lynd-Balta
E, Haber SN (
1994
[c])
Primate striatonigral projections: a comparison of the sensorimotor-related striatum and the ventral striatum.
 
J Comp Neurol
 345:566–578.

Macchi
G, Bentivoglio M, D’Atena C, et al. (
1977
)
The cortical projections of the thalamic intralaminar restudied by means of the HRP retrograde axonal transport.
 
Neurosci Lett
 4:121–126.

Macchi
G, Bentivoglio GMM, Minciacchi D, et al. (
1983
)
Claustroneocortical projections studied in the cat by means of multiple retrograde fluorescent tracing.
 
J Comp Neurol
 215:121–134.

Maeda
T, Shimizu N (
1972
)
Projections ascendantes du locus coeruleus et d'autres neurones aminergiques pontiques au niveau du prosencephale du rat.
 
Brain Res
 36:19–35.

Malach
R, Graybiel AM (
1986
)
Mosaic architecture of the somatic sensory-recipient sector of the cat's striatum.
 
J Neurosci
 6:3436–3458.

Mana
S, Chevalier G (
2001
)
Honeycomb-like structure of the intermediate layers of the rat superior colliculus: afferent and efferent connections.
 
Neuroscience
 103:673–693.

Marini
R, Bortolami R (
1980
)
Somatotopic representation of eye muscle proprioception within the superior colliculus of the lamb.
 
Exp Neurol
 69:226–238.

Markowitsch
HJ, Irle E, Bang-Olsen R, et al. (
1984
)
Claustral efferents to the cat's limbic cortex studied with retrograde and anterograde tracing techniques.
 
Neuroscience
 12:409–425.

Martin
LJ, Hadfield MG, Dellovade TL, et al. (
1991
)
The striatal mosaic in primates: patterns of neuropeptide immuno reactivity differentiate the ventral striatum from the dorsal striatum.
 
Neuroscience
 43:397–417.

Matsurami
K, Cohen B (
1975
)
Afferent modulation of unit activity in globus pallidus and caudate nucleus: changes induced by vestibular nucleus and pyramidal tract stimulation.
 
Brain Res
 91:140–146.

McBride
RL, Sutin J (
1977
)
Amygdaloid and pontine projections to the ventromedial nucleus of the hypothalamus.
 
J Comp Neurol
 174:377–396.

McDonald
AJ (
1991
)
Organisation of amygdaloid projections to the prefrontal cortex and associated striatum in the rat.
 
Neuroscience
 44:1–14.

McDonald
AJ (
1998
)
Cortical pathways to the mammalian amygdala.
 
Prog Neurobiol
 55:257–332.

McDonald
AJ, Shammah-Lagnado SJ, Shi C, et al. (
1999
)
Cortical afferents to the extended amygdala.
 
Ann N Y Acad Sci
 877:309–338.

McFarland
NR, Haber SN (
2000
)
Convergent inputs from thalamic motor nuclei and frontal cortical areas to the dorsal striatum in the primate.
 
J Neurosci
 20:3798–3813.

McFarland
NR, Haber SN (
2001
)
Organization of thalamostriatal terminals from the ventral motor nuclei in the macaque.
 
J Comp Neurol
 429:321–336.

McGeorge
AJ, Faull RLM (
1987
)
The organisation and collateralisation of corticostriate neurones in the motor and sensory cortex of the rat brain.
 
Brain Res
 423:318–324.

McGeorge
AJ, Faull RLM (
1989
)
The organisation of the projection from the cerebral cortex to the striatum in the rat.
 
Neuroscience
 29:503–537.

McKenna
JT, Vertes RP (
2001
)
Collateral projections from the median raphe nucleus to the medial septum and hippocampus.
 
Brain Res Bull
 54:619–630.

McLardy
T (
1948
)
Projection of the centromedian nucleus of the human thalamus.
 
Brain
 71:290–303.

Medina
JH, Pazo JH (
1981
)
Electrophysiological evidence for the existence of caudate–caudate connections.
 
Int J Neurosci
 15:99–101.

Meibach
RC, Katzman R (
1979
)
Catecholaminergic innervation of the subthalamic nucleus: evidence for a rostral continuation of the A9 (substantia nigra) dopaminergic cell group.
 
Brain Res
 173:364–368.

Meibach
RC, Siegel A (
1977
)
Efferent connections of the septal area in the rat: an analysis using retrograde and anterograde transport methods.
 
Brain Res
 119:1–20.

Mellgren
SI, Srebo B (
1973
)
Changes in acetylcholinesterase and distribution of degenerating fibres in the hippocampal region after septal lesions in the rat.
 
Brain Res
 52:19–36.

Mellgren
SI, Harkmark W, Srebo B (
1977
)
Some enzyme histochemical characteristics of the human hippocampus.
 
Cell Tiss Res
 181:459–471.

Meredith
MA, Stein BE (
1986
)
Visual, auditory and somatosensory convergence on cells in superior colliculus result in multisensory integration.
 
J Neurophysiol
 56:640–662.

Mesulam
MM, Mufson EJ (
1984
)
Neural inputs into the nucleus basalis of the substantia innominata (Ch4) in the rhesus monkey.
 
Brain
 107:253–274.

Mesulam
M, Van Hoesen GW (
1976
)
Acetylcholinesterase-rich projections from the basal forebrain of the rhesus monkey to neocortex.
 
Brain Res
 109:152–157.

Mesulam
M-M, Mash D, Hersh L, et al. (
1992
)
Cholinergic innervation of the human striatum, globus pallidus, subthalamic nucleus, substantia nigra, and red nucleus.
 
J Comp Neurol
 323:252–268.

Mettler
FA (
1945
)
Fibre connections of the corpus striatum of the monkey and the baboon.
 
J Comp Neurol
 82:169–204.

Mettler
FA (
1968
) Anatomy of the basal ganglia. In:
Handbook of Clinical Neurology
, eds Vinken PJ, Bruyn GW. Diseases of the Basal Ganglia. Amsterdam: North Holland Publishing Co., Vol. 6, pp. 1–55.

Meyer
DK, Beinfeld MC, Oertel WH, et al. (
1982
)
Origin of the cholecystokinin-containing fibres in the rat caudato-putamen.
 
Sci
 215:187–188.

Miller
JJ, Richardson TL, Fibiger HC, et al. (
1975
)
Anatomical and electrophysiological identification of a projection from the mesencephalic raphe to the caudate putamen in the rat.
 
Brain Res
 97:133–138.

Miyata
M (
1986
)
Interconnections between the subthalamic nucleus and the cerebral cortex of the cat.
 
Neurosci Res
 4:1–11.

Moga
MM, Weis RP, Moore RY (
1995
)
Efferent projections of the paraventricular thalamic nucleus in the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 359:221–238.

Mogenson
GJ, Swanson LW, Wu M (
1983
) Neural projections from the nucleus accumbens to the globus pallidus, substantia innominata and lateral preoptic–lateral hypothalamic area.
An anatomical and electrophysiological investigation in the rat.
 
J Neurosci
 3:189–202.

Morin
LP, Meyer-Bernstein EL (
1999
)
The ascending serotonergic system in the hamster: comparison with projections of the dorsal and median raphe nuclei.
 
Neuroscience
 91:81–105.

Moran
A, Avendano C, Reinoso–Suarez F (
1982
)
Thalamic afferents to the motor cortex in the cat. A horse radish peroxidase study.
 
Neurosci Lett
 33:229–233.

Moriizumi
T, Nakamura Y, Tokuno H, et al. (
1988
)
Convergence of afferent fibres from the entopeduncular nucleus and the substantia nigra pars reticulata into single neurons in the ventro medial thalamic nucleus: an electron microscope study in the cat.
 
Neurosci Lett
 95:125–129.

Mosko
SS, Haubrich D, Jacobs BL (
1977
)
Serotonergic afferents to the dorsal raphe nucleus: evidence from HRP and synaptosomal uptake studies.
 
Brain Res
 119:269–290.

Moyano
HF, Molina JC (
1982
)
Olfactory connections of substantia innominata and nucleus of the horizontal limb of the diagonal band in the rat. An electrophysiological study.
 
Neurosci Lett
 34:241–246.

Mrzljak
L, Bergson C, Pappy PC, et al. (
1996
)
Localization of dopamine D4 receptors in GABAergic neurons of the primate brain.
 
Nature
 381:245–248.

Mufson
EJ, Benoit R, Mesulam MM (
1988
)
Immunohistochemical evidence for a possible somatostatin containing amygdalostriatal pathway in normal and Alzheimer's disease brain.
 
Brain Res
 453:117–128.

Munez
M, Prieto G, Roig JA, et al. (
1976
)
Sensory afferents to the caudate nucleus.
 
Physiol Behav
 16:727–733.

Naito
A, Kita H (
1994
)
The cortico-pallidal projection in the rat: an anterograde tracing study with biotinylated dextranamine.
 
Brain Res
 653:251–257.

Nakanish
H, Kita H, Kitai ST (
1987
)
Intracellular study of rat substantia nigra pars reticulata neurons in an in-vitro slice preparation: electrical membrane properties and response characteristics to subthalamic stimulation.
 
Brain Res
 427:45–55.

Nakano
K, Kohno M, Kawahira J, et al. (
1983
)
Entopeduncular nucleus projections to the contralateral thalamic nuclei: an HRP study.
 
Brain Res
 262:283–287.

Nakano
K, Hagegawa Y, Tokushige A, et al. (
1990
) Topographical projections from the thalamus, subthalamic nucleus and pedunculopontine tegmental nucleus to the striatum in the Japanese monkey, Mucaca fuscata.
Brain Res
 537:54–68.

Nakano
K, Kayahara T, Tsutsumi H, et al. (
2001
)
Neuronal distributions projecting to the medullary reticular areas and spinal cord in relation to the pedunculopontine nucleus in (PPN) monkeys.
International Basal Ganglia Society VIIth International Triennial Meeting, Abstracts, Waitangi, New Zealand, February, p. 100.

Nambu
A, Tokuno H, Inase M, et al. (
1997
)
Corticosubthalamic input zones from forelimb representations of the dorsal and ventral divisions of the premotor cortex in the macaque monkey: comparison with the input zones from the primary motor cortex and the supplementary motor area.
 
Neurosci Lett
 239:13–16.

Nambu
A, Tokuno H, Hamada I, et al. (
2000
)
Excitatory cortical inputs to pallidal neurons via the subthalamic nucleus in the monkey.
 
J Neurophysiol
 84:289–300.

Napier
TC, Maslowski-Cobuzzi RJ (
1994
)
Electrophysiological verification of the presence of D1 and D2 dopamine receptors within the ventral pallidum.
 
Synapse
 17:160–166.

Nastuk
MA, Graybiel AM (
1988
)
Autoradiographic localisation and biochemical characteristics of M1 and M2 muscarinic binding sites in the striatum of the cat, monkey and human.
 
J Neurosci
 8:1052–1062.

Nauta
WJH (
1956
)
An experimental study of the fornix in the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 104:247–272.

Nauta
WJH (
1958
)
Hippocampal projections and related neural pathways to the midbrain in the cat.
 
Brain
 81:319–340.

Nauta
WJH (
1961
)
Fibre degeneration following lesions of the amygdaloid complex in the monkey.
 
J Anat (Lond)
 95:515–531.

Nauta
WJH (
1962
)
Neuronal associations of the amygdaloid complex in the monkey.
 
Brain
 85:505–520.

Nauta
HJ (
1979
)
Projections of the pallidal complex: an autoradiographic study in the cat.
 
Neuroscience
 4:1853–1873.

Nauta
WHJ (
1979
)
Projections of the pallidal complex: an autoradiographic study in the cat.
 
Neuroscience
 4:1853–1873.

Nauta
WJH (
1982
) Limbic innervation of the striatum. In:
Gilles de la Tourette Syndrome
, eds Friedhoff HJ, Chase TN. Advances in Neurology. NY: Raven Press, Vol. 35, pp. 41–47.

Nauta
WJH, Cole M (
1974
)
Efferent projections of the subthalamic nucleus.
 
Trans Am Neurol Assoc
 99:170–173.

Nauta
WJH, Cole M (
1978
)
Efferent projections of the subthalamic nucleus: an autoradiographic study in monkey and cat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 180:1–16.

Nauta
WJH, Cuenod M (
1982
)
Perikaryl cell labelling in the subthalamic nucleus following the injection of [3H]-gamma-aminobuteric acid into the pallidal complex: an autoradiographic study in the cat.
 
Neuroscience
 7:2725–2734.

Nauta
WJH, Kuypers HGJM (
1958
) Some ascending pathways in the brain stem reticular formation. In:
Reticular Formation of the Brain
, eds Jasper HH, Proctor LD, Knighton RS, et al. Henry Ford Hospital International Symposium. Boston: Little Brown & Co., pp. 1–30.

Nauta
WJH, Mehler WR (
1966
)
Projections of the lentiform nucleus in the monkey.
 
Brain Res
 1:3–42.

Nauta
WJH, Smith GP, Faull RLM, et al. (
1978
)
Efferent connections and nigral afferents of the nucleus accumbens septi in the rat.
 
Neuroscience
 3:385–401.

Nguyen
Legros J, Cesaro P, Pollin B, et al. (
1982
)
Thalamostriatal neurons with collateral projection into the rostral reticular thalamic nucleus: anatomical study in the rat by retrograde axonal transport of iron-dextran and horseradish peroxidase.
 
Brain Res
 249:147–152.

Nicolelis
MAL, Chapin JK, Lin RCS (
1992
)
Somatotopic maps within the zona incerta relay parallel GABAergic somatosensory pathways to the neocortex, superior colliculus and brainstem.
 
Brain Res
 577:134–141.

Niijima
K, Yoshida M (
1982
)
Electrophysiological evidence for branching nigral projections to pontine reticular formation, superior colliculus and thalamus.
 
Brain Res
 239:272–282.

Nishimura
Y, Takada M, Mizuno N (
1997
)
Topographic distribution and collateral projections of the two major populations of nigrothalamic neurons. A retrograde labeling study in the rat.
 
Neurosci Res
 28:1–9.

Noda
T, Oka H (
1984
)
Nigral inputs to the pedunculo-pontine region: intracellular analysis.
 
Brain Res
 322:332–336.

Nogueira
MI, de Rezende BD, do Vale LE, et al. (
2000
)
Afferent connections of the caudal raphe pallidus nucleus in rats: a study using the fluorescent retrograde tracers fluorogold and true-blue.
 
Anat Anz
 182:35–45.

Norita
M (
1983
)
Claustral neurons projecting to the visual cortical areas in the cat. Retrograde double labelling study.
 
Neurosci Lett
 36:33–36.

Numan
M, Numan MJ (
1997
)
Projection sites of medial preoptic area and ventral bed nucleus of the stria terminalis neurons that express Fos during maternal behavior in female rats.
 
J Neuroendocrinol
 9:369–384.

O’Donohue
TL, Crowley WR, Jacobowitz DM (
1979
)
Biochemical mapping of the noradrenergic ventral bundle projection sites: evidence for a noradrenergic–dopaminergic interaction.
 
Brain Res
 172:87–100.

Oertel
WH, Tappaz NC, Berod A, et al. (
1982
)
Two colour immunohistochemistry for dopamine and GABA neurons in rat substantia nigra and zona incerta.
 
Brain Res Bull
 9:463–474.

Oeth
KM, Lewis DA (
1992
)
Cholecystokinin- and dopamine-containing mesencephalic neurons provide distinct projections to monkey prefrontal cortex.
 
Neurosci Lett
 145:87–92.

Ohtsuka
K, Nagasaka Y (
1999
)
Divergent axon collaterals from the rostral superior colliculus to the pretectal accommodation-related areas and the omnipause neuron area in the cat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 413:68–76.

Ohye
C (
1990
) Thalamus. In:
The Human Nervous System
, ed. Paxinos GT. NY: Academic Press, pp. 439–468.

Ohye
C, LeGuyader C, Feger J (
1976
)
Responses of subthalamic and pallidal neurons to striatal stimulation: an extracellular study on awake monkeys.
 
Brain Res
 111:241–252.

Oka
H, Jinnai K (
1978
)
Common projections of the motor cortex to the caudate nucleus and the cerebellum.
 
Exp Brain Res
 31:31–42.

Okuda
B (
1994
)
Cerebello-thalamo-cerebral projection from the dentate nucleus onto the frontal eye field in the cat.
 
Acta Physiol Scand
 151:1–6.

Okumura
T, Dobolyi A, Matsuyama K, et al. (
2000
)
The cat neostriatum: relative distribution of cholinergic neurons versus serotonergic fibers.
 
Brain Dev
 22:27–37.

Oleshko
NN, Maisky VA (
1993
)
Topographical organization of the sources of discrete cortical projections within the striatum as determined by a retrograde fluorescence tracing technique in the cat.
 
Neuroscience
 57:683–695.

Olson
L, Fuxe K (
1972
)
Further mapping out of central noradrenaline systems: projections of the “subcoeruleus” area.
 
Brain Res
 43:289–295.

Olszewski
J (
1952
) The thalamus of Macaca mulatta. In:
An Atlas for Use with the Stereotaxic Instrument
. Basel: Karger.

Olszewski
J, Baxter D (
1954
)
Cytoarchitecture of the Human Brain Stem
. Basel: Karger.

Olszewski
J, Baxter D (
1982
)
The Cytoarchitecture of the Human Brain Stem
. Basel/London: Karger.

Oorschot
DE, Lin N, Cooper B, et al. (
2001
)
Direct ultrastructural evidence of synaptic contact between rat striatal medium-spiny neurons: a three-dimensional electron microscopic study.
International Basal Ganglia Society VIIth International Triennial Meeting, Abstracts, Waitangi, New Zealand, February, p. 101.

Ottersen
OP (
1981
)
Afferent connections to the amygdaloid complex of the rat with some observations in the cat. III. Afferents from the lower brain stem.
 
J Comp Neurol
 202:335–356.

Ottersen
OP, Ben-Ari Y (
1978
)
Demonstration of a heavy projection of midline thalamic neurons upon the lateral nucleus of the amygdala of the rat.
 
Neurosci Lett
 9:147–152.

Pacitti
C, Fiadione G, Gasbarri A, et al. (
1982
)
Electrophysiological evidence for an inhibitory accumbens–entopeduncular pathway in the rat.
 
Neurosci Lett
 33:35–40.

Pare
D, Hazrati L-N, Parent A, et al. (
1990
)
Substantia nigra pars reticulata projects to the reticular thalamic nucleus of the cat: a morphological and electrophysiological study.
 
Brain Res
 535:139–146.

Paredes
J, Winters RW, Schneiderman N, et al. (
2000
)
Afferents to the central nucleus of the amygdala and functional subdivision of the periaqueductal gray: neuroanatomical subtrates for affective behavior.
 
Brain Res
 887:157–173.

Parent
A (
1986
)
Comparative Neurology of the Basal Ganglia
. London: Wiley-Interscience.

Parent
A, De Bellefeuille L (
1982
)
Organisation of efferent projections from the internal segment of the globus pallidus in primate as revealed by fluorescence retrograde labelling method.
 
Brain Res
 245:201–213.

Parent
A, Poirier L, Boucher R, et al. (
1977
)
Morphological characteristics of acetylcholinesterase-containing neurons in the CNS of DFP-treated monkeys.
 
J Neurol Sci
 32:9–28.

Parent
A, Boucher A, O’Reilly-Fromentin J (
1981
)
Acetylcholinesterase-containing neurons in cat pallidal complex: morphological characteristics and projection towards the neocortex.
 
Brain Res
 203:356–361.

Parent
AE, Mackey A, De Bellefeuille L (
1983
[a])
Subcortical afferents to caudate nucleus and putamen in primates.
 
Neuroscience
 10:1137–1150.

Parent
A, Mackey A, Smith Y, et al. (
1983
[b])
The output organisation of the substantia nigra in primate as revealed by a retrograde double labelling method.
 
Brain Res Bull
 10:529–537.

Parent
A, Charara A, Pinault D (
1995
)
Single striatofugal axons arborizing in both pallidal segments and in the substantia nigra.
 
Brain Res
 698:280–284.

Parent
A, Charara A, Pinault D (
1995
)
Single striatofugal axons arborizing in both pallidal segments and in the substantia nigra in primates.
 
Brain Res
 698:280–284.

Parent
A, Levesque M, Parent A (
1999
)
The pallidofugal projection system in primates: evidence for neurons that branch ipsilaterally and contralaterally to the thalamus and brainstem.
 
J Chem Neuroanat
 16:153–165.

Parent
A, Sato F, Wu Y, et al. (
2000
)
Organization of the basal ganglia: the importance of axonal collateralisation.
 
Trends Neurosci
 23:S20–S27.

Park
MR, Lighthall JW, Kitai ST (
1980
)
Recurrent inhibition in the neostriatum.
 
Brain Res
 194:359–369.

Parthasarathy
HB, Graybiel AM (
1997
)
Cortically driven immediate–early gene expression reflects modular influence of sensorimotor cortex on identified striatal neurons in the squirrel monkey.
 
J Neurosci
 17:2477–2491.

Pasik
P, Pasik T, DiFiglia M (
1979
) The internal organisation of the neostriatum in mammals. In:
The Neostriatum
, eds Divac I, Oberg GE. Oxford: Pergamon Press, pp. 5–36.

Pazo
JH, Mendina JH (
1982
)
Somatotopic organisation of caudate–caudate relationships in the cat.
 
Int J Neurosci
 16:143–149.

Percheron
G, Yelnik J, Francois C (
1984
)
A Golgi analysis of the primate globus pallidus. III. Spatial organisation of the striato-pallidal complex.
 
J Comp Neurol
 227:214–227.

Peschanski
M, Besson JM (
1984
)
Coerulear projections to the lateral diencephalon in the rat. An anatomical study using wheat-germ agglutinin conjugated to HRP.
 
Neurosci Lett
 46:329–334.

Peterson
GM (
1994
)
Differential projections to the hippocampus by neurons of the medial septum and vertical limb of the diagonal band.
 
Brain Res
 646:129–134.

Peyron
C, Luppi PH, Fort P, et al. (
1996
)
Lower brainstem catecholamine afferents to the rat dorsal raphe nucleus.
 
J Comp Neurol
 364:402–413.

Peyron
C, Petit JM, Rampon C, et al. (
1998
)
Forebrain afferents to the rat dorsal raphe nucleus demonstrated by retrograde and anterograde tracing methods.
 
Neuroscience
 82:443–468.

Pickel
VM, Beckley SC, Joh TH, et al. (
1981
)
Ultrastructural immunocytochemical localization of tyrosine hydroxylase in the neostriatum.
 
Brain Res
 225:373–385.

Pickel
VM, Douglas J, Chan J, et al. (
2000
)
Neurokinin 1 receptor distribution in cholinergic neurons and targets of substance P terminals in the rat nucleus accumbens.
 
J Comp Neurol
 423:500–511.

Pilcz
A (
1895
)
Beitrag zur lehre von der pigmententwickelung in den nervenzellen.
 
Arb Inst Anat Physiol Centraln
 3:123–139.

Poirier
LJ, Parent A, Marchand R, et al. (
1977
)
Morphological characteristics of the acetylcholinesterase-containing neurons in the CNS of DFP-treated monkeys.
 
J Neurol Sci
 31:181–198.

Poletti
CE, Cresswell G (
1977
)
Fornix system efferent projections in the squirrel monkey: an experimental degeneration study.
 
J Comp Neurol
 175:101–128.

Potegal
M, Corpuck P, De-Jones SMBV, et al. (
1971
)
Vestibular input to the caudate nucleus.
 
Exp Neurol
 32:448–465.

Powell
E, Lenman RB (
1976
)
Connections of the nucleus accumbens.
 
Brain Res
 105:389–403.

Powell
TPS, Cowan WM, Raisman G (
1965
)
The central olfactory connections.
 
J Anat (Lond)
 99:791–813.

Power
BD, Kolmac CI, Mitrofanis J (
1999
)
Evidence for a large projection from the zona incerta to the dorsal thalamus.
 
J Comp Neurol
 404:554–565.

Prensa
L, Gimenez-Amaya JM, Parent A (
1998
)
Morphological features of neurons containing calcium-binding proteins in the human striatum.
 
J Comp Neurol
 390:552–563.

Prensa
L, Gimenez-Amaya JM, Parent A (
1999
)
Chemical heterogeneity of the striosomal compartment in the human striatum.
 
J Comp Neurol
 413:603–618.

Preston
RJ, Bishop GA, Kitai ST (
1980
)
Medium spiny neuron projection from the rat striatum: an intracellular horseradish peroxidase study.
 
Brain Res
 183:253–263.

Price
JL, Amaral DG (
1981
)
An autoradiographic study of the projections of the central nucleus of the monkey amygdala.
 
J Neurosci
 1:1242–1259.

Pritchard
TC, Hamilton RB, Norgren R (
2000
)
Projections of the parabrachial nucleus in the old world monkey.
 
Exp Neurol
 165:101–117.

Pritzel
M, Sarter M, Morgan S, et al. (
1983
)
Interhemispheric nigrostriatal projections in the rat: bifurcating nigral projections and loci of crossing in the diencephalon.
 
Brain Res Bull
 10:385–390.

Purpura
D, Malliani A (
1967
)
Intracellular studies of the corpus striatum. I. Synaptic potentials and discharge characteristics of the caudate neurons activated by thalamic stimulation.
 
Brain Res
 6:325–340.

Pycock
C, Horton R (
1976
)
Evidence for accumbens–pallidal pathway in the rat and its possible gabaminergic control.
 
Brain Res
 110:629–630.

Pycock
C, Horton RW, Marsden CD (
1976
)
The behavioural effects of manipulating GABA function in the globus pallidus.
 
Brain Res
 116:353–359.

Raisman
G (
1966
)
The connections of the septum.
 
Brain
 89:317–348.

Rajakumar
N, Elisevich K, Flumerfelt BA (
1994
)
The pallidostriatal projection in the rat: a recurrent inhibitory loop?
 
Brain Res
 651:332–336.

Ralston
DD (
1994
) Cerebellar terminations in the red nucleus of Macaca fascicularis: an electron-microscopic study utilizing the anterograde transport of WGA:HRP.
Somatosens Mot Res
 11:101–107.

Ramon-Moliner
E (
1972
)
Acetylcholinesterase distribution in the brain stem of the cat.
 
Ergeb Anat Entw Gesch
 46:1–53.

Ravenscroft
P, Brotchie J (
2000
)
NMDA receptors in the basal ganglia.
 
J Anat
 196:577–585.

Reale
RA, Imig TJ (
1983
)
Auditory cortical field projection to the basal ganglia of the cat.
 
Neuroscience
 8:67–86.

Reardon
F, Mitrofanis J (
2000
)
Organisation of the amygdalo-thalamic pathways in rats.
 
Anat Embryol
 201:75–84.

Redgrave
P, Marrow L, Dean P (
1992
)
Topographical organization of the nigrotectal projection in rat: evidence for segregated channels.
 
Neuroscience
 50:571–595.

Reiner
A, Anderson KD (
1990
)
The patterns of neurotransmitter and neuropeptide co-occurrence among striatal projection neurons: conclusions based on recent findings.
 
Brain Res Rev
 15:251–265.

Reinoso-Suarez
F, Llamas A, Avendano C (
1982
)
Pallido-cortical projections in the cat studied by means of the horseradish peroxidase retrograde transport technique.
 
Neurosci Lett
 29:225–229.

Rhoades
RW, Kuo DC, Polcer JD, et al. (
1982
)
Indirect visual cortical input to the deep layers of the hamster superior colliculus via the basal ganglia.
 
J Comp Neurol
 208:239–254.

Ribak
CE, Vaughn JE, Saito K, et al. (
1976
)
Immunocytochemical localisation of the glutamate decarboxylase in rat substantia nigra.
 
Brain Res
 116:287–298.

Richards
CD, Taylor DLM (
1982
)
Electrophysiological evidence for a somatotopic sensory projection to the striatum of rat.
 
Neurosci Lett
 30:235–240.

Riche
D, Lanoir J (
1978
)
Some claustro-cortical connections in the cat and baboon as studied by retrograde horseradish peroxidase transport.
 
J Comp Neurol
 177:435–444.

Riley
HA (
1960
)
An Atlas of the Basal Ganglia, Brain Stem and Spinal Cord
, 2nd edition. Baltimore:Hafner Publ Co.

Rinvik
E, Grofova I (
1970
)
Observations on the fine structure of the substantia nigra in the cat.
 
Exp Brain Res
 11:229–248.

Rinvik
E, Grofova I, Hammond DC, et al. (
1979
) Afferent connections to the subthalamic nucleus in the monkey and the cat studied with HRP technique. In:
Extrapyramidal System and its Disorders
, eds Poirier LJ, Sourkes TL, Bedard PJ. NY: Raven Press, pp. 53–70.

Roberts
RC, Harrison MB, Francis SMN, et al. (
1992
)
Morphological sequelae of suicide transport lesions of the substantia nigra or globus pallidus on subsets of neostriatal neurons.
 
Soc Neurosci Abstr
 18:1044.

Rodrigo
J, Fernandez P, Bentura ML, et al. (
1998
)
Distribution of catecholaminergic afferent fibres in the rat globus pallidus and their relations with cholinergic neurons.
 
J Chem Neuroanat
 15:1–20.

Rodriguez
M, Abdala P, Obeso JA (
2000
)
Excitatory responses in the ‘direct’ striatonigral pathway: effect of nigrostriatal lesion.
 
Mov Disord
 15:795–803.

Roeling
TA, Veening JG, Kruk MR, et al. (
1994
)
Efferent connections of the hypothalamic “aggression area” in the rat.
 
Neuroscience
 59:1001–1024.

Rogers
JH (
1994
)
Immunohistochemical markers in rat brain: colocalization of calretinin and tyrosine hydroxylase in the rat substantia nigra and ventral tegmental area.
 
Exp Brain Res
 99:34–42.

Rouiller
EM, Welker E (
2000
)
A comparative analysis of the morphology of corticothalamic projections in mammals.
 
Brain Res Bull
 53:727–741.

Royce
GJ (
1978
)
Cells of origin of subcortical afferents to the caudate nucleus: a horseradish peroxidase study.
 
Brain Res
 153:465–475.

Royce
GJ (
1982
)
Laminar origin of cortical neurons which project upon the caudate nucleus: a horseradish peroxidase investigation in the cat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 205:8–29.

Royce
GJ (
1983
)
Single thalamic neurons which project to both the rostral cortex and caudate nucleus studied with the fluorescent double labelling method.
 
Exp Neurol
 79:773–784.

Rudkin
TM, Sadikot AF (
1999
)
Thalamic input to parvalbumin-immunoreactive GABAergic interneurons: organization in normal striatum and effect of neonatal decortication.
 
Neuroscience
 88:1165–1175.

Russchen
FT (
1982
[a])
Amygdalopedal projection in the cat. I. Cortical afferent connections. A study with retrograde and anterograde tracing techniques.
 
J Comp Neurol
 206:159–172.

Russchen
FT (
1982
[b])
Amygdalopedal projections in the cat. II. Subcortical afferent connections. A study with retrograde tracing techniques.
 
J Comp Neurol
 207:157–176.

Sadikot
AF, Parent A, Smith Y, et al. (
1992
)
Efferent connections of the centromedian and parafascicular thalamic nuclei in the squirrel monkey: a light and electron microscopic study of the thalamostriatal projection in relation to striatal heterogeneity.
 
J Comp Neurol
 320:228–242.

Saha
S, Batten TF, Henderson Z (
2000
)
A GABAergic projection from the central nucleus of the amygdala to the nucleus of the solitary tract: a combined anterograde tracing and electron microscopic immunohistological study.
 
Neuroscience
 99:613–626.

Sakai
ST, Patton K (
1993
)
Distribution of cerebellothalamic and nigrothalamic projection in the dog: a double anterograde tracing study.
 
J Comp Neurol
 330:183–194.

Sakai
ST, Inase M, Tanji J (
1996
) Comparison of cerebellothalamic and pallidothalamic projections in the monkey (Macaca fuscata): a double anterograde labelling study.
J Comp Neurol
 368:215–228.

Sakai
ST, Grofova I, Bruce K (
1998
)
Nigrothalamic projections and nigrothalamocortical pathway of the medial agranular cortex in the rat: single and double-labeling light and electron microscopic studies.
 
J Comp Neurol
 391:506–525.

Sakai
ST, Inase M, Tanji J (
1999
) Pallidal and cerebellar inputs to thalamocortical neurons projecting to the supplementary motor area in Macaca fuscata triple-labelling light microscopic study.
Anat Embryol
 199:9–19.

Sakai
ST, Stepniewska I, Qi HX, et al. (
2000
)
Pallidal and cerebellar afferents to pre-supplementary motor area thalamocortical neurons in the owl monkey: a multiple labelling study.
 
J Comp Neurol
 417:164–180.

Sar
M, Stumpf WE, Miller RJ, et al. (
1978
)
Immunohistochemical localization of enkephalin in rat brain and spinal cord.
 
J Comp Neurol
 182:17–38.

Sato
F, Parent M, Levesque M, et al. (
2000
[a])
Axonal branching pattern of neurons of the subthalamic nucleus in primates.
 
J Comp Neurol
 424:142–152.

Sato
F, Lavallee P, Levesque M, et al. (
2000
[b])
Single-axon tracing study of neurons of the external segment of the globus pallidus in primate.
 
J Comp Neurol
 417:17–31.

Scarlia
F, Winans SS (
1975
)
The differential projections of the olfactory bulb and accessory olfactory bulb in mammals.
 
J Comp Neurol
 161:31–56.

Scarnati
E, Campana E, Claudio P (
1983
)
The functional role of the nucleus accumbens in the control of the substantia nigra: electrophysiological investigations in intact and striatum-globus pallidus lesioned rats.
 
Brain Res
 265:249–257.

Schlosser
B, Klausa G, Prime G, et al. (
1999
)
Postnatal development of calretinin- and parvalbumin-positive interneurons in the rat neostriatum: an immunohistochemical study.
 
J Comp Neurol
 405(2):185–198.

Schneider
JS, Dacko S (
1991
)
Relative sparing of dopaminergic innervation of the globus pallidus in monkeys made hemi-parkinsonian by intracarotid MPTP infusion.
 
Brain Res
 556:292–296.

Schroeder
KF, Hopf A, Lange H, et al. (
1975
)
Morphometrisch–statistische strukturanalysen des striatum, pallidum und nucleus subthalamicus beim menschen. I Striatum.
 
J Hirnforsch
 16:333–350.

Scott
JW, Leonard CM (
1971
)
The olfactory connections of the lateral hypothalamus in the rat, mouse and hampster.
 
J Comp Neurol
 141:331–344.

Scibilia
RJ, Lachowicz JE, Kilts CD (
1992
)
Topographic nonoverlapping distribution of D1 and D2 dopamine receptors in the amygdaloid nuclear complex of the rat brain.
 
Synapse
 11:146–154.

Selden
NR, Gitelman DR, Salamon-Murayama N, et al. (
1998
)
Trajectories of cholinergic pathways within the cerebral hemispheres of the human brain.
 
Brain
 121:2249–2257.

Semba
K, Fibiger HC (
1992
)
Afferent connections of the laterodorsal and the pedunculopontine tegmental nuclei in the rat: a retro- and antero-grade transport and immunohistochemical study.
 
J Comp Neurol
 323:387–410.

Sergeyev
V, Hokfelt T, Hurd Y (
1999
)
Serotonin and substance P co-exist in dorsal raphe neurons of the human brain.
 
Neuroreport
 10:3967–3970.

Shi
T, Apkarian AV (
1995
)
Morphology of thalamocortical neurons projecting to the primary somatosensory cortex and their relationship to spinothalamic terminals in the squirrel monkey.
 
J Comp Neurol
 361:1–24.

Shink
E, Sidibe M, Smith Y (
1997
)
Efferent connections of the internal globus pallidus in the squirrel monkey: II. Topography and synaptic organization of pallidal efferents to the pedunculopontine nucleus.
 
J Comp Neurol
 382:348–363.

Shinonaga
Y, Takada M, Mizuno N (
1992
)
Direct projections from the central amygdaloid nucleus to the globus pallidus and substantia nigra in the cat.
 
Neuroscience
 51:691–703.

Shu
T, Shen WB, Richards LJ (
2001
)
Development of the perforating pathway: an ipsilaterally projecting pathway between the medial septum/diagonal band of Broca and the cingulate cortex that intersects the corpus callosum.
 
J Comp Neurol
 436:411–422.

Sidibé
M, Smith Y (
1996
)
Differential synaptic innervation of striatofugal neurones projecting to the internal or external segments of the globus pallidus by thalamic afferents in the squirrel monkey.
 
J Comp Neurol
 365(3):445–465.

é
and Smith
1999
Sidibé M, Smith Y (1999)
Thalamic inputs to striatal interneurons in monkeys: synaptic organization and co-localization of calcium binding proteins.
 
Neuroscience
 89:1189–1208.

Siegel
A, Fukushima T, Meibach R, et al. (
1977
)
The origin of the afferent supply to the mediodorsal thalamic nucleus: enhancement of the HRP transport by selective lesions.
 
Brain Res
 135:11–23.

Simma
K (
1951
)
Zur projektion des centrum medianum und nucleus parafasicularis thalami beim menschen.
 
Mschr Pychiat Neurol
 122:32–46.

Simpson
KL, Altman DW, Wang L, et al. (
1997
)
Lateralization and functional organization of the locus coeruleus projecting to the trigeminal somatosensory pathway in rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 385:135–147.

Smith
Y, Bolam JP (
1989
)
Neurons of the substantia nigra reticulata receive a dense GABA-containing input from the globus pallidus in the rat.
 
Brain Res
 493:160–167.

Smith
Y, Bolam JP (
1990
)
Convergence of pallidal and striatal inputs to neurones in the entopeduncular nucleus and substantia nigra of the rat: application of a new double antegrade labelling method at electron microscopic level.
 
Soc Neurosci Abstr
 16:236.

Smith
Y, Bolam JP (
1991
)
Convergence of synaptic inputs from the striatum and the globus pallidus onto identified nigrocollicular cells in the rat. A double antegrade labelling study.
 
Neuroscience
 44:45–73.

Smith
Y, Kieval JZ (
2000
)
Anatomy of the dopamine system in the basal ganglia.
 
Trends Neurosci
 23:S28–S33.

Smith
Y, Parent A (
1988
)
Neurons of the subthalamic nucleus in primates display glutamate but not GABA.
 
Brain Res
 453:353–356.

Smith
AD, Bolam JP, Somogyi P (
1981
) An approach to the identification of neurotransmitters in characterized synapses of complex neuronal networks: application to the basal ganglia of the rat. In:
Chemical Neurotransmission 75 Years
, eds Stjarne L, Hedqvist P, Lagercrantz H, Wennmalm A. NY: Academic Press, pp. 463–479.

Smith
Y, Lavoie B, Dumas J, et al. (
1989
)
Evidence for a distinct nigropallidal dopaminergic projection in the squirrel monkey.
 
Brain Res
 482:381–386.

Smith
Y, Wichmann T, DeLong MR (
1994
)
Synaptic innervation of neurones in the internal pallidal segment by the subthalamic nucleus and the external pallidum in monkeys.
 
J Comp Neurol
 343:297–318.

Smith
ML, Hale BD, Booze RM (
1994
)
Calbindin-D28K immunoreactivity within the cholinergic and GABAergic projection neurons of the basal forebrain.
 
Exp Neurol
 130:230–236.

Smith
Y, Bevan MD, Shink E, et al. (
1998
)
Microcircuitry of the direct and indirect pathways of the basal ganglia.
 
Neuroscience
 86:353–387.

Smith
Y, Charara A, Hanson JE, et al. (
2000
) GABAB and group I metabotropic glutamate receptors in the striatopallidal complex in primates.
J Anat
 196:555–576.

Sommer
MA, Wurtz RH (
2001
)
Frontal eye field sends delay activity related to movement, memory, and vision to the superior colliculus.
 
J Neurophysiol
 85:1673–1685.

Somogyi
P, Smith AD (
1979
)
Projection of the neostriatal neurons to the substantia nigra. Application of a combined Golgi-staining and horseradish peroxidase transport procedure at both light and electron microscopic levels.
 
Brain Res
 178:3–15.

Somogyi
P, Priestley JV, Cuello AC, et al. (
1982
)
Synaptic connections of encephalin–immunoreactive nerve terminals in the neostriatum: a correlated light and electron microscopic study.
 
J Neurocytol
 11:779–807.

Sorensen
KE, Witter MP (
1983
)
Entorhinal efferents reach the caudato-putamen.
 
Neurosci Lett
 35:259–264.

Sotelo
C, Riche D (
1974
)
The smooth endoplasmic reticulum and the retrograde and fast orthograde transport of horseradish peroxidase in the nigro–striato–nigral loop.
 
Anat Embryol (Berl)
 146:209–218.

Span
BM, Grofova I (
1991
) Nigropedunculopontine projection in the rat: an anterograde tracing study with Phaseolus vulgaris-leucoagglutinin (PHA-L).
J Comp Neurol
 311:375–388.

Speciale
SG, Crowley WR, O’Donohue TL, et al. (
1978
)
Forebrain catacholamine projections of the A5 cell group.
 
Brain Res
 154:128–133.

Spindel
ER, Pettibone DJ, Wurtman RJ (
1981
)
TRH content of the rat striatum.
 
Brain Res
 216:323–331.

Spooren
WPJM, Lynd-Balta E, Mitchell S, et al. (
1996
)
Ventral pallidostriatal pathway in the monkey: evidence for modulation of basal ganglia circuits.
 
J Comp Neurol
 370:295–312.

Sripanidkulchai
K, Sripanidkulchai B, Wyss JM (
1984
)
The cortical projection of the basolateral amygdaloid nucleus in the rat: a retrograde fluorescent dye study.
 
J Comp Neurol
 229:419–431.

Staiger
JF, Nurnberger F (
1991
[a])
The efferent connections of the lateral septal nucleus in the guinea pig: projections to the diencephalon and brainstem.
 
Cell Tissue Res
 264:391–413.

Staiger
JF, Nurnberger F (
1991
[b])
The efferent connections of the lateral septal nucleus in the guinea pig: intrinsic connectivity of the septum and projections to other telencephalic areas.
 
Cell Tissue Res
 264:415–426.

Staiger
JF, Wouterlood FG (
1990
) Efferent projections from the lateral septal nucleus to the anterior hypothalamus in the rat: a study combining Phaseolus vulgaris leucoagglutinin tracing with vasopressin immunocytochemistry.
Cell Tissue Res
 261:17–23.

Staines
WA, Fibiger HC (
1984
)
Collateral projections of neurons of the rat globus pallidus to the striatum and substantia nigra.
 
Exp Brain Res
 56:217–220.

Staines
WA, Hincke MTC (
1991
)
Substantial alterations in neurochemical and metabolic indices in select basal ganglia neurons fellow lesions of globus pallidus neurons in rats.
 
Soc Neurosci Abstr
 17:453–456.

Staines
WA, Atmadja S, Fibiger HC (
1981
)
Demonstration of a pallidostriatal pathway by retrograde transport of HRP-labelled lectin.
 
Brain Res
 206:446–450.

Stanton
GB, Goldberg ME, Bruce CJ (
1988
)
Frontal eye field efferents in the macaque monkey: I. Subcortical pathways and topography of striatal and thalamic terminal fields.
 
J Comp Neurol
 271:473–492.

Steinbush
HWM, Van Der Kooy D, Verhofstad AAJ, et al. (
1980
)
Serotonergic and non serotonergic projections from the nucleus raphe dorsalis to the caudate putamen complex in the rat, studied by a combined immunofluorescence and fluorescent retrograde axonal labelling technique.
 
Neurosci Lett
 19:137–142.

Steininger
TL, Rye DB, Wainer BH (
1992
)
Afferent projections to the cholinergic pedunculopontine tegmental nucleus and adjacent midbrain extrapyramidal area in the albino rat. I. Retrograde tracing studies.
 
J Comp Neurol
 321:515–543.

Stern
EA, Kincaid AE, Wilson CJ (
1997
) Spontaneous subthreshold membrane potential fluctuations and action potential variability of rat corticostriatal and striatal neurons in vivo.
J Neurophysiology
 77:1697–1715.

Stern
EA, Jaeger D, Wilson CJ (
1998
) Membrane potential synchrony of simultaneously recorded striatal spiny neurons in vivo.
Nature
 394:475–478.

Strick
PL (
1976
)
Anatomical analysis of ventrolateral thalamic input to the primate motor cortex.
 
J Neurophysiol
 39:1020–1031.

Sugimoto
T, Mizuno N (
1987
)
Neurotensin in projection neurons of the striatum and nucleus accumbens, with reference to co-existence with enkephalin and GABA: an immunohistological study in the cat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 257:383–395.

Sugimoto
T, Hattori T, Mizuno N, et al. (
1983
)
Direct projections from the centre median–parafasicular complex to the subthalamic nucleus in the cat and rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 214:209–216.

Sugimoto
T, Takada M, Kaneko T, et al. (
1984
)
Substance P positive thalamocaudate neurons in the centre median parafascicular complex in the cat.
 
Brain Res
 323:181–184.

Sugimoto
T, Itok Y, Kaneko T, et al. (
1985
)
Co-existence of neuropeptides in projection neurons of the thalamus in the cat.
 
Brain Res
 349:381–384.

Swanson
LW, Cowan WM (
1975
)
A note on the connections and development of the nucleus accumbens.
 
Brain Res
 92:324–330.

Swanson
LW, Cowan WM (
1976
) Autoradiographic studies of the development and connections of the septal area in the rat. In:
The Septal Nuclei
, ed. De France JF. NY: Plenum Press, pp. 37–64.

Swanson
LW, Cowan WM (
1977
)
An autoradiographic study of the organisation of the efferent connections of the hippocampal formation of the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 172:49–84.

Szabo
J (
1962
)
Topical distribution of the striatal efferents in the monkey.
 
Exp Neurol
 5:21–36.

Szabo
J (
1967
)
The efferent projections of the putamen in the monkey.
 
Exp Neurol
 19:463–476.

Szabo
J (
1970
)
Projections from the body of the caudate nucleus in the rhesus monkey.
 
Exp Neurol
 27:1–15.

Szabo
J (
1977
)
Horseradish peroxidase study of striatal and nigral efferents.
 
Anat Rec
 187:726.

Szinyei
C, Heinbockel T, Montagne J, et al. (
2000
)
Putative cortical and thalamic inputs elicit convergent excitation in a population of GABAergic interneurons of the lateral amygdala.
 
J Neurosci
 20:8909–8915.

Takada
M (
1992
)
The lateroposterior thalamic nucleus and the substantia nigra pars lateralis: origin of dual innervation over the visual system and basal ganglia.
 
Neurosci Lett
 139:153–156.

Takada
M, Toshiaki H (
1986
)
Collateral projections from the substantia nigra to the cingulate cortex and striatum in the rat.
 
Brain Res
 380:331–335.

Takada
M, Li Z, Hattori T (
1987
)
Long descending direct projection from the basal ganglia to the spinal cord: a revival of the extrapyramidal concept.
 
Brain Res
 436:129–135.

Takeuchi
Y, McLean JH, Hopkins DA (
1982
)
Reciprocal connections between the amygdala and parabrachial nuclei: ultrastructure demonstrated by degeneration and axonal transport of horseradish peroxidase in the cat.
 
Brain Res
 239:583–588.

Ternaux
JP, Hery F, Bourgoin S, et al. (
1977
)
The topographical distribution of serotonergic terminals in the neostriatum of the rat and the caudate nucleus of the cat.
 
Brain Res
 121:311–326.

Theriault
E, Marshall PE, Landis DMD (
1987
)
Morphology of neurons containing VIP-like immunoreactivity.
 
J Comp Neurol
 256:1–13.

Thierry
AM, Blanc G, Sobel A, et al. (
1973
)
Dopamine terminals in the rat cortex.
 
Science
 182:499–501.

Timmerman
W, Westerink BH (
1997
)
Electrical stimulation of the substantia nigra reticulata: detection of neuronal extracellular GABA in the ventromedial thalamus and its regulatory mechanism using microdialysis in awake rats.
 
Snyapse
 26:62–71.

Tracey
DJ, Asanuma C, Jones EG, et al. (
1980
)
Thalamic relay to the motor cortex: afferent pathways from the brain stem, cerebellum and spinal cord in monkeys.
 
J Neurophysiol
 44:532–554.

Tsubokawa
T, Sutin J (
1972
)
Pallidal and tegmental inhibition of oscillatory slow waves and unit activity in the subthalamic nucleus.
 
Brain Res
 41:101–118.

Tulloch
IF, Arbuthnott GW, Wright AK (
1978
)
Topographical organisation of the striatonigral pathway revealed by anterograde and retrograde neuroanatomical tracing techniques.
 
J Anat (Lond)
 127:425–441.

Turner
BH, Herkenham M (
1991
)
Thalamoamygdaloid projections in the rat: a test of the amygdala's role in sensory processing.
 
J Comp Neurol
 313:295–325.

Turner
BH, Gupta KC, Mishkin M (
1978
) The locus and cytoarchitecture of the olfactory bulb projection areas in Macaca mulatta.
J Comp Neurol
 117:381–396.

Ueki
A (
1983
)
The mode of nigro-thalamic transmission investigated with intracellular recording in the cat.
 
Exp Brain Res
 49:116–124.

Ungerstedt
U (
1971
)
Stereotaxic mapping of the monoamine pathways in the rat brain.
 
Acta Physiol Scan (Suppl)
 367:1–48.

Van
Bockstaele EJ, Colago EE, Aicher S (
1998
)
Light and electron microscopic evidence for topographic and monosynaptic projections from neurons in the ventral medulla to noradrenergic dendrites in the rat coeruleus.
 
Brain Res
 784:123–138.

van
der Kooy D, Hattori T (
1980
)
Dorsal raphe cells with collateral projections to the caudate–putamen and substantia nigra: a fluorescent retrograde double labelling study in the rat.
 
Brain Res
 186:1–7.

Van
der Maelen CP, Kitai ST (
1980
)
Intracellular analysis of synaptic potentials in rat neostriatum following stimulation of cerebral cortex and thalamus and substantia nigra.
 
Brain Res Bull
 5:725–733.

Van
der Maelen CP, Bonduki AC, Kitai ST (
1978
)
Electrophysiological analysis of extrinsic inputs to rat caudato–putamen.
 
Soc Neurosci Abstr
 4:50.

Van
Hoesen GW, Yeterian EH, Lavizzo-Mourney R (
1981
)
Widespread corticostriate projections from temporal cortex of the rhesus monkey.
 
J Comp Neurol
 199:205–219.

Vankova
M, Arluison M, Leviel V, et al. (
1992
)
Afferent connections of the rat substantia nigra pars lateralis with special reference to peptide-containing neurons of the amygdalo-nigral pathway.
 
J Chem Neuroanat
 5:39–50.

Veening
IG (
1978
)
Cortical afferents of the amygdaloid complex in the rat. An HRP study.
 
Neurosci Lett
 8:191–195.

Vertes
RP, Fortin WJ, Crane AM (
1999
)
Projections of the median raphe nucleus in the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 407:555–582.

Villanueva
L, Desbois C, Le Bars D, et al. (
1998
)
Organization of diencephalic projections from the medullary subnucleus reticularis dorsalis and the adjacent cuneate nucleus: a retrograde and anterograde tracer study in the rat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 390:133–160.

Vincent
S, Hokfelt T, Christensson I, et al. (
1982
)
Immunohistochemical evidence for a dynorphine immunoreactive striato-nigral pathway.
 
Eur J Pharmocol
 85:251–252.

Von
Krosigk M, Smith Y, Bolam JP, et al. (
1992
)
Synaptic organisation of GABAergic inputs from the striatum and the globus pallidus onto neurons in the substantia nigra and retrorubral field which project to the medullary reticular formation.
 
Neuroscience
 50:531–549.

Waldvogel
HJ, Faull RLM (
1993
)
Compartmentalization of parvalbumin immunoreactivity in the human striatum.
 
Brain Res
 610:311–316.

Waldvogel
HJ, Fritschy J-M, Mohler H, et al. (
1998
) GABAB receptors in the primate basal ganglia: an autoradiographic and a light and electron microscopic immunohistochemical study of the χ1 and β2.3 subunits in the baboon brain.
J Comp Neurol
 397:328–340.

Waldvogel
HJ, Kubota Y, Fritschy J, et al. (
1999
)
Regional and cellular localisation of GABA(A) receptor subunits in the human basal ganglia: an autoradiographic and immunohistochemical study.
 
J Comp Neurol
 415:313–340.

Waldvogel
HJ, Billinton A, White JH, et al. (
2004
)
Comparative cellular distribution of GABAA and GABAB receptors in the human basal ganglia: immunohistochemical colocalization of the alpha 1 subunit of the GABAA receptor, and the GABABR1 and GABABR2 receptor subunits.
 
J Comp Neurol
 470(4):339–356.

Walker
RH, Arbuthnott GW, Baughman RW, et al. (
1993
)
Dendritic domains of medium spiny neurons in the primate striatum: relationships to striosomal borders.
 
J Comp Neurol
 337:614–628.

Wallace
MN (
1986
)
Spatial relationship of NADPH-diaphorase and acetylcholinesterase lattices in rat and mouse superior colliculus.
 
Neuroscience
 19:381–391.

Wamsley
JK, Young WS, Kuhar MJ (
1980
)
Immunohistochemical localization of enkephalin in rat forebrain.
 
Brain Res
 190:153–174.

Wang
H, Gracy KN, Pickel VM (
1999
)
Mu-opioid and NMDA-type glutamate receptors are often colocalized in spiny neurons within patches of the caudate-putamen nucleus.
 
J Comp Neurol
 412:132–146.

Wang
TJ, Lue JH, Shieh JY, et al. (
2000
)
Somatostatin-IR neurons are a major subpopulation of the cuneothalamic neurons in the rat cuneate nucleus.
 
Neurosci Res
 38:199–207.

Waterhouse
BD, Border B, Wahl L, et al. (
1993
)
Topographic organization of rat locus coeruleus and dorsal raphe nuclei: distribution of cells projecting to visual system structures.
 
J Comp Neurol
 336:345–361.

Weber
E, Roth DA, Barchas JD (
1982
)
Immunohistochemical distribution of alpha-neo-endorphin/dynorphin neuronal systems in rat brain: evidence for colocalization.
 
Proc Natl Acad Sci USA
 79:3062–3066.

Webster
KE (
1965
)
The cortico-striatal projection in the cat.
 
J Anat (Lond)
 99:329–337.

Weisskopf
MG, LeDoux JE (
1999
)
Distinct populations of NMDA receptors at subcortical and cortical input to principal cells of the lateral amygdala.
 
J Neurophysiol
 81:930–934.

Wenk
H, Bigl V, Meyer U (
1980
)
Cholinergic projections from magnocellular nuclei of the basal forebrain to cortical areas in rats.
 
Brain Res Rev
 2:295–316.

Whitehead
MC, Bergula A, Holliday K (
2001
)
Forebrain projections to the rostral nucleus of the solitary tract in the hamster.
 
J Comp Neurol
 422:429–447.

Williams
MN, Faull RLM (
1985
)
The striatonigral projection and nigrotectal neurons in the rat.
A correlated light and electron microscopic study demonstrating a monosynaptic striatal input to identified nigrotectal neurons using a combined degeneration and horseradish peroxidase procedure.
Neuroscience
 14:991–1010.

Williams
SM, Faull RLM (
2001
)
The striato-pallido-striate pathway in the rat brain: demonstration of reciprocal monosynaptic connections.
International Basal Ganglia Society VIIth International Triennial Meeting, Abstracts, Waitangi, New Zealand, February, p. 98.

Williams
SM, Goldman-Rakic PS (
1998
)
Widespread origin of the primate mesofrontal dopamine system.
 
Cereb Cortex
 8:321–345.

Williams
DJ, Crossman AR, Slater P (
1977
)
The efferent projections of the nucleus accumbens in the rat.
 
Brain Res
 130:217–227.

Wilson
CJ, Groves PM (
1980
)
Fine structure and synaptic connections of the common spiny neurons of the rat neostriatum: a study employing intracellular injections of horseradish peroxidase.
 
J Comp Neurol
 194:599–616.

Wilson
CJ, Phelan KD (
1982
)
Dual topographical representation of neostriatum in the globus pallidus of rats.
 
Brain Res
 243:354–359.

Winn
P, Brown VJ, Inglis WL (
1997
)
On the relationships between the striatum and the pedunculopontine tegmental nucleus.
 
Crit Rev Neurobiol
 11:241–261.

Wise
LZ, Irvin DRF (
1983
)
Auditory response properties of neurons in deep layers of cat superior colliculus.
 
J Neurophysiol
 49:674–685.

Woodson
W, Farb CR, Ledoux JE (
2000
)
Afferents from the auditory thalamus synapse on inhibitory interneurons to the lateral nucleus of the amygdala.
 
Synapse
 38:124–137.

Woolf
NJ, Butcher LL (
1981
)
Cholinergic neurons in the caudate–putamen complex proper are intrinsically organised: a combined Evans Blue and acetylcholinesterase analysis.
 
Brain Res Bull
 7:487–507.

Wu
Y, Richard S, Parent A (
2000
)
The organization of the striatal output system: a single-cell juxtacellular labelling study in the rat.
 
Neurosci Res
 38:49–62.

Yasui
Y, Itoh K, Takada M, et al. (
1985
)
Direct cortical projections to the parabrachial nucleus in the cat.
 
J Comp Neurol
 234:77–86.

Yelnik
J, Percheron G, Francois C (
1984
)
A Golgi analysis of the primate globus pallidus. II. Quantitative morphology and spatial orientation of dendritic arborisations.
 
J Comp Neurol
 227:200–213.

Yelnik
J, Francois C, Percheron G, et al. (
1991
)
Morphological taxonomy of the neurons of the primate striatum.
 
J Comp Neurol
 313:273–294.

Yim
CY, Mogenson GJ (
1982
)
Response of nucleus accumbens neurons to amygdala stimulation and its modification by dopamine.
 
Brain Res
 239:401–415.

Yoshida
M, Precht W (
1971
)
Monosynaptic inhibition of the substantia nigra by caudate-nigral fibres.
 
Brain Res
 32:225–228.

Yoshida
K, Iwamoto Y, Chimoto S, et al. (
2001
)
Disynaptic inhibition of omnipause neurons following electrical stimulation of the superior colliculus in alert cats.
 
J Neurophysiol
 85:2639–2642.

Zhang
X, Hannesson DK, Saucier DM, et al. (
2001
)
Susceptibility to kindling and neuronal connections of the anterior claustrum.
 
J Neurosci
 21:3674–3687.

Close
This Feature Is Available To Subscribers Only

Sign In or Create an Account

Close

This PDF is available to Subscribers Only

View Article Abstract & Purchase Options

For full access to this pdf, sign in to an existing account, or purchase an annual subscription.

Close